no_o need_n of_o idea_n to_o perceive_v all_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v within_o the_o soul_n or_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n itself_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o manner_n just_a as_o the_o real_a rotundity_n of_o any_o body_n and_o its_o motion_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n figure_v and_o translate_v after_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sort_n but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n without_o the_o soul_n we_o can_v have_v no_o perception_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o idea_n upon_o supposition_n that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v intimate_o unite_v to_o it_o and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n spiritual_a and_o material_a as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a there_o be_v some_o probability_n they_o may_v be_v discover_v to_o the_o soul_n without_o idea_n immediate_o by_o themselves_o for_o though_o experience_n certify_v we_o that_o we_o can_v by_o a_o immediate_a communication_n declare_v our_o thought_n to_o one_o another_o but_o only_o by_o word_n and_o other_o sensible_a sign_n whereunto_o we_o have_v annex_v our_o idea_n yet_o we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v this_o kind_n of_o oeconomy_n only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n to_o prevent_v the_o disorder_n that_o may_v at_o present_a happen_v if_o man_n shall_v understand_v one_o another_o as_o they_o please_v but_o when_o justice_n and_o order_n shall_v reign_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v possible_o communicate_v our_o thought_n by_o the_o intimate_a union_n of_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o angel_n may_v do_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o idea_n for_o the_o represent_v thing_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n since_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v see_v by_o themselves_o though_o in_o a_o very_a dark_a and_o imperfect_a manner_n i_o inquire_v not_o here_o how_o two_o spirit_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o idea_n or_o whether_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o can_v open_v inward_o and_o make_v a_o mutual_a discovery_n of_o their_o thought_n i_o believe_v however_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n pure_o intelligible_a except_o that_o of_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v evident_o discover_v but_o in_o his_o light_n and_o that_o the_o union_n of_o spirit_n can_v make_v they_o visible_a for_o though_o we_o be_v most_o intimate_o unite_v with_o ourselves_o we_o both_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v unintelligible_a to_o ourselves_o until_o we_o see_v ourselves_o in_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v present_v to_o we_o in_o ourselves_o the_o perfect_o intelligible_a idea_n which_o he_o have_v of_o our_o be_v include_v in_o his_o own_o and_o thus_o though_o i_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o angel_n may_v manifest_v to_o each_o other_o both_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o think_v i_o must_v advertise_v that_o i_o do_v it_o only_o because_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o dispute_v it_o provide_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v i_o what_o can_v be_v controvert_v namely_o that_o we_o can_v discern_v material_a thing_n by_o themselves_o and_o without_o idea_n i_o will_v explain_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n what_o my_o notion_n be_v of_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o know_v spirit_n and_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o can_v at_o present_v entire_o know_v they_o by_o themselves_o though_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o but_o i_o discourse_n in_o this_o place_n chief_o of_o material_a thing_n which_o certain_o be_v incapable_a of_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o union_n with_o our_o soul_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o perceive_v for_o that_o they_o be_v extend_v and_o the_o soul_n not_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o they_o and_o beside_o our_o soul_n never_o depart_v from_o our_o body_n to_o measure_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o can_v see_v the_o body_n that_o be_v without_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o idea_n that_o represent_v they_o and_o this_o be_v what_o all_o the_o world_n must_v agree_v to_o we_o affirm_v then_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o body_n and_o of_o all_o other_o object_n we_o perceive_v not_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o proceed_v from_o these_o same_o body_n object_n or_o these_o object_n or_o else_o that_o our_o soul_n have_v the_o power_n of_o produce_v these_o idea_n or_o that_o god_n produce_v they_o together_o with_o she_o in_o the_o creation_n or_o that_o he_o produce_v they_o as_o often_o as_o we_o think_v of_o any_o object_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o herself_o all_o the_o perfection_n which_o she_o discover_v in_o these_o body_n or_o last_o be_v unite_v with_o a_o all-perfect_a be_v who_o comprehend_v universal_o in_o himself_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o create_a being_n there_o be_v no_o perceive_v of_o object_n but_o by_o one_o of_o these_o way_n let_v we_o examine_v without_o prepossession_n which_o seem_v the_o probable'st_a of_o all_o and_o not_o be_v dishearten_v at_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o question_n it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v give_v a_o resolution_n clear_a enough_o though_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o give_v inconte_v demonstration_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o only_o most_o convince_a proof_n to_o such_o as_o with_o thoughtful_a attention_n shall_v consider_v they_o for_o it_o probable_o will_v look_v like_o rashness_n and_o presumption_n to_o talk_v in_o a_o more_o positive_a manner_n chap._n ii_o that_o material_a object_n emit_v not_o species_n which_o resemble_v they_o the_o most_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o of_o the_o peripatetic_n who_o pretend_v that_o external_n object_n send_v forth_o species_n which_o be_v like_o they_o and_o that_o these_o species_n be_v convey_v by_o the_o external_n sense_n as_o far_o as_o the_o commune_fw-la sensorium_n they_o call_v these_o the_o species_n impressae_fw-la because_o imprint_v by_o object_n on_o the_o outward_a sense_n these_o impress_v species_n be_v material_a and_o sensible_a be_v make_v intelligible_a by_o the_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la and_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o intellectus_fw-la patiens_fw-la these_o species_n thus_o spiritualise_v be_v term_v expressae_fw-la as_o be_v express_v from_o the_o impressed_a and_o by_o these_o it_o be_v that_o the_o patient_a intellect_n know_v all_o material_a thing_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o finish_v the_o explication_n of_o these_o notable_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a way_n philosopher_n have_v of_o conceive_v they_o for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faculty_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o internal_a sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o that_o be_v very_o dubious_a whether_o they_o have_v any_o need_n of_o the_o agent_n intellect_n for_o the_o know_v sensible_a object_n yet_o they_o almost_o universal_o agree_v in_o the_o emission_n of_o the_o species_n or_o image_n resemble_v the_o object_n they_o proceed_v from_o and_o it_o be_v only_o on_o this_o foundation_n they_o multiply_v their_o faculty_n and_o defend_v their_o active_a intellect_n so_o that_o this_o foundation_n have_v no_o solidity_n as_o will_v be_v see_v by_o and_o by_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o stand_v to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o superstructure_n they_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o i_o maintain_v then_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o object_n shall_v send_v out_o species_n or_o image_n in_o their_o own_o likeness_n and_o these_o be_v my_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o impenetrability_n of_o body_n all_o object_n as_o the_o sun_n the_o star_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v near_o our_o eye_n can_v emit_v species_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o themselves_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v usual_o say_v by_o the_o philosopher_n that_o these_o species_n be_v gross_a and_o material_a to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o express_a species_n which_o be_v spiritualise_v these_o impress_v species_n of_o object_n be_v therefore_o little_a body_n they_o can_v then_o penetrate_v each_o other_o nor_o all_o the_o space_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v fill_v with_o they_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o bruise_v and_o batter_v one_o another_o some_o come_v one_o way_n and_o thwart_v other_o come_v another_o and_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v render_v object_n visible_a again_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o stand_v on_o one_o point_n to_o see_v a_o great_a number_n of_o object_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v then_o a_o necessity_n that_o the_o species_n of_o all_o these_o body_n be_v reduce_v into_o a_o point_n but_o they_o be_v impenetrable_a since_o they_o be_v extend_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o
amiss_o to_o declare_v that_o no_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v find_v with_o these_o term_n of_o form_n and_o essential_a difference_n honey_n be_v doubtless_o honey_n by_o its_o form_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o it_o differ_v essential_o from_o salt_n but_o this_o form_n or_o this_o essential_a difference_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o different_a configuration_n of_o its_o part_n it_o be_v this_o different_a configuration_n which_o make_v honey_n to_o be_v honey_n and_o salt_n to_o be_v salt_n and_o though_o it_o be_v accidental_a to_o matter_n in_o general_n to_o have_v the_o configuration_n of_o the_o part_n of_o honey_n or_o salt_n and_o so_o to_o have_v the_o form_n of_o honey_n or_o salt_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o honey_n or_o salt_n that_o they_o may_v be_v what_o they_o be_v to_o have_v such_o or_o such_o a_o configuration_n in_o their_o part_n just_a as_o the_o sensation_n of_o cold_a of_o heat_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o feel_v they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o these_o sensation_n she_o be_v say_v to_o feel_v heat_n cold_a pleasure_n and_o pain_n chap._n xvii_o i._o another_o instance_n take_v from_o morality_n which_o show_v that_o our_o sense_n offer_v we_o nothing_o but_o false_a good_n ii_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v our_o true_a and_o proper_a good_n iii_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o epicurean_o and_o stoic_n i_o have_v i_o think_v bring_v sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o prejudice_n that_o our_o sensation_n be_v in_o the_o object_n be_v a_o most_o fruitful_a principle_n of_o error_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n it_o be_v my_o business_n at_o present_a to_o bring_v other_o draw_v from_o morality_n wherein_o the_o same_o prejudice_n join_v with_o this_o other_o that_o the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v the_o true_a and_o sole_a cause_n of_o our_o sensation_n be_v most_o high_o dangerous_a good_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o common_a in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o see_v man_n devote_v to_o sensible_a good_n some_o love_n music_n some_o banquet_a and_o other_o have_v a_o passion_n for_o other_o thing_n now_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o reason_v these_o man_n must_v have_v take_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o these_o object_n be_v their_o good_n all_o the_o pleasant_a taste_n we_o be_v delight_v with_o in_o feast_v the_o sound_n which_o gratify_v the_o ear_n and_o those_o other_o pleasure_n we_o be_v sensible_a of_o upon_o other_o occasion_n be_v doubtless_o contain_v in_o sensible_a object_n or_o at_o least_o these_o object_n give_v we_o the_o sensation_n of_o they_o or_o last_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o convey_v they_o to_o our_o sense_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o doubt_v that_o pleasure_n be_v good_a and_o pain_v evil_a we_o receive_v a_o conviction_n from_o within_o and_o consequent_o the_o object_n of_o our_o passion_n be_v most_o real_a good_n to_o which_o we_o must_v cleave_v if_o we_o will_v be_v happy_a body_n this_o be_v the_o reason_v we_o general_o fall_v into_o almost_o without_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o thus_o because_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o sensation_n be_v in_o object_n or_o that_o the_o object_n be_v of_o themselves_o capable_a of_o give_v we_o the_o sensation_n of_o they_o we_o consider_v these_o thing_n as_o our_o own_o good_n though_o we_o be_v infinite_o exalt_v above_o they_o since_o they_o be_v able_a to_o act_v only_o upon_o our_o body_n and_o to_o produce_v some_o motion_n in_o their_o fibre_n but_o be_v incapable_a of_o act_v upon_o our_o soul_n or_o make_v we_o sensible_a either_o of_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n certain_o if_o our_o soul_n act_v not_o upon_o herself_o on_o occasion_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o body_n pleasure_n it_o be_v god_n alone_a who_o have_v that_o power_n and_o if_o she_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o own_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o vibration_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o her_o body_n as_o it_o be_v most_o high_o probable_a she_o be_v not_o since_o she_o feel_v pleasure_n and_o pain_n without_o consent_v thereunto_o i_o know_v no_o other_o hand_n potent_a enough_o to_o make_v her_o sensible_a thereof_o except_o that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n certain_o it_o be_v god_n alone_a who_o be_v our_o true_a good_a he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o fill_v we_o with_o all_o the_o pleasure_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v and_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o love_n of_o he_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o they_o such_o as_o he_o have_v affix_v to_o the_o motion_n which_o happen_v in_o our_o body_n to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o solicitous_a for_o its_o preservation_n be_v very_o little_a in_o themselves_o very_o weak_a as_o to_o their_o capacity_n and_o very_o short_a in_o their_o duration_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o estate_n sin_n have_v reduce_v we_o to_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v become_v their_o vassal_n but_o those_o which_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o elect_a sensible_a of_o in_o heaven_n will_v be_v infinite_o great_a since_o he_o have_v create_v we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o love_n he_o for_o whereas_o order_n require_v the_o perception_n of_o the_o great_a pleasure_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o great_a good_n god_n be_v infinite_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o will_v certain_o exceed_v all_o other_o pleasure_n stoic_n what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o error_n in_o respect_n of_o good_a give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o opinion_n the_o epicurean_o and_o stoic_n embrace_v touch_v the_o sovereign_n good_n the_o epicurean_o place_v it_o in_o pleasure_n and_o because_o a_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o no_o less_o in_o vice_n than_o in_o virtue_n and_o more_o general_o in_o the_o former_a than_o in_o the_o other_o it_o have_v be_v common_o think_v they_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o sensible_a pleasure_n now_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n be_v this_o that_o judge_v false_o there_o be_v something_o pleasant_a and_o agreeable_a in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o sense_n or_o that_o they_o be_v the_o real_a cause_n of_o the_o pleasure_n they_o feel_v and_o be_v moreover_o convince_v by_o a_o internal_a sensation_n which_o they_o natural_o have_v that_o pleasure_n be_v good_a for_o they_o at_o least_o for_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o enjoy_v it_o they_o let_v themselves_o loose_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o passion_n from_o which_o they_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o receive_v any_o damage_n in_o the_o consequence_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o the_o pleasure_n they_o reap_v from_o sensible_a thing_n can_v not_o exist_v in_o those_o thing_n as_o their_o true_a cause_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n and_o consequent_o that_o sensible_a good_n can_v not_o be_v good_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v think_v of_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o explain_v the_o stoic_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v persuade_v that_o sensible_a pleasure_n be_v only_o seat_v in_o and_o fit_v for_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a good_a of_o her_o own_o place_v felicity_n in_o virtue_n see_v then_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o their_o error_n viz._n they_o believe_v that_o sensible_a pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o the_o body_n only_o and_o make_v use_v of_o this_o their_o false_a judgement_n as_o a_o principle_n for_o other_o false_a conclusion_n as_o that_o pain_n be_v not_o a_o evil_a nor_o pleasure_n a_o good_a that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o beast_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o though_o the_o epicurean_o and_o stoic_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o some_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bless_a consist_v only_o in_o a_o perfect_a and_o accomplish_a virtue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o their_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o most_o exquisite_a pleasure_n that_o never_o fail_v to_o accompany_v they_o let_v it_o then_o be_v well_o remember_v that_o external_n object_n contain_v nothing_o either_o pleasant_a or_o troublesome_a in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o pleasure_n that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n either_o to_o fear_v or_o love_v they_o but_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o fear_v and_o our_o duty_n to_o love_v since_o it_o be_v only_a he_o that_o have_v power_n
much_o and_o fear_v nothing_o from_o they_o whilst_o they_o keep_v they_o within_o those_o boundary_n i_o have_v prescribe_v they_o in_o this_o second_o book_n i_o shall_v discourse_v concern_v the_o imagination_n as_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o thing_n oblige_v i_o for_o there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n and_o affinity_n betwixt_o the_o imagination_n and_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_a aught_o to_o be_v separate_v we_o shall_v see_v too_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o discourse_n that_o these_o two_o power_n be_v no_o far_o different_a than_o according_a to_o degree_n of_o more_o or_o less_o this_o then_o be_v the_o method_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o i_o explain_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o error_n of_o the_o imagination_n in_o the_o second_o i_o make_v some_o application_n of_o these_o cause_n to_o the_o more_o general_a error_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o i_o discourse_v of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v term_v the_o moral_a cause_n of_o these_o error_n in_o the_o three_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o contagious_a communication_n of_o strong_a imagination_n though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o tract_n may_v not_o be_v so_o new_a as_o those_o i_o have_v already_o deliver_v in_o explain_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n yet_o their_o use_n and_o advantage_n will_v be_v no_o less_o considerable_a man_n of_o bright_a and_o clarify_a understanding_n can_v easy_o discover_v the_o error_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n i_o be_o treat_v of_o but_o there_o be_v few_o such_o man_n as_o can_v make_v sufficient_a reflection_n thereupon_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o give_v instruction_n to_o all_o the_o world_n my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a and_o to_o caution_n and_o remind_v the_o rest_n or_o rather_o i_o try_v to_o be_v my_o own_o instructor_n and_o remembrancer_n it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o the_o organ_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v compose_v of_o little_a fibres_n which_o terminate_v on_o one_o hand_n upon_o the_o external_n part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o on_o the_o skin_n imagination_n and_o on_o the_o â—ther_n centre_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o brain_n but_o these_o fibres_n may_v be_v move_v in_o a_o twofold_a manner_n either_o by_o commence_v their_o motion_n at_o those_o extremity_n which_o terminate_v in_o the_o brain_n or_o at_o those_o which_o terminate_v on_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o agitation_n of_o these_o fibre_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o brain_n but_o the_o soul_n must_v have_v some_o perception_n or_o other_o if_o the_o agitation_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o object_n make_v upon_o the_o external_n surface_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o nerve_n and_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o brain_n the_o soul_n thereupon_o receive_v a_o sensation_n and_o judge_n book_n what_o she_o have_v the_o sensation_n of_o to_o be_v without_o that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o perceive_v a_o object_n as_o present_v but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o internal_a fibres_fw-fr that_o be_v agitate_a by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n or_o in_o some_o other_o manner_n the_o soul_n imagine_v and_o judge_n what_o she_o imagine_v to_o be_v not_o without_o but_o within_o the_o brain_n that_o be_v she_o perceive_v a_o object_n as_o absent_n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o sensation_n and_o imagination_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v more_o violent_o agitate_a by_o the_o impression_n of_o external_n object_n than_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o soul_n be_v more_o near_o touch_v by_o external_n object_n which_o she_o judge_v as_o present_v and_z as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v she_o instant_o sensible_a of_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n than_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o yet_o it_o happen_v sometime_o in_o person_n who_o animal_n spirit_n be_v put_v in_o extreme_a commotion_n by_o fast_n watch_n a_o scorch_a fever_n or_o a_o violent_a passion_n that_o these_o spirit_n move_v the_o internal_a fibres_fw-fr of_o the_o brain_n with_o as_o great_a a_o force_n as_o external_n object_n so_o that_o these_o person_n have_v the_o sensation_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v only_o have_v the_o imagination_n and_o think_v they_o see_v object_n before_o their_o eye_n which_o they_o only_o imagine_v in_o the_o brain_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o occur_v in_o the_o body_n the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n differ_v but_o in_o degree_n of_o more_o or_o less_o as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v but_o in_o order_n to_o give_v a_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a idea_n of_o the_o imagination_n we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o often_o as_o any_o change_n happen_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n where_o the_o nerve_n unite_v there_o happen_v a_o change_n also_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v as_o have_v be_v already_o explain_v if_o there_o happen_v any_o motion_n in_o this_o part_n which_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o its_o fibre_n there_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o new_a perception_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o she_o either_o feel_v or_o imagine_v something_o afresh_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v incapable_a of_o receive_v any_o fresh_a sensation_n or_o imagination_n without_o some_o alteration_n in_o the_o fibres_fw-es of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n so_o that_o the_o faculty_n of_o imagine_v or_o the_o imagination_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o power_n the_o soul_n have_v of_o frame_v the_o image_n of_o object_n by_o effect_v a_o change_n in_o the_o fibres_fw-es of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a part_n as_o be_v that_o which_o correspond_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n and_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n keep_v her_o immediate_a residence_n if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o allow_v to_o speak_v this_o manifest_o show_v that_o this_o power_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v of_o form_v these_o image_n include_v two_o thing_n passive_a one_o that_o have_v its_o dependence_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o body_n the_o first_o be_v the_o action_n and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n the_o second_o be_v the_o ready_a obedience_n pay_v to_o it_o by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o delineate_v those_o image_n and_o by_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n wherein_o they_o must_v be_v imprint_v in_o this_o tract_n both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n go_v indifferent_o by_o the_o name_n of_o imagination_n nor_o be_v they_o distinguish_v by_o the_o term_n active_a and_o passive_a which_o may_v be_v give_v they_o because_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o easy_o determine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v understand_v whether_o the_o active_a imagination_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o passive_a imagination_n of_o the_o body_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o particular_o determine_v which_o be_v that_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n beforementioned_a first_o because_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o useless_a thing_n to_o do_v it_o second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o and_o infallible_o know_v and_o last_o since_o i_o can_v not_o convince_v other_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n incapable_a of_o probation_n in_o this_o place_n though_o i_o shall_v be_v infallible_o assure_v which_o be_v this_o principal_a part_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o more_o adviseable_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o whether_o then_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n willis_n in_o the_o two_o little_a body_n call_v by_o he_o corpora_fw-la striata_fw-la that_o the_o common_a sense_n reside_v and_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o brain_n preserve_v the_o species_n of_o the_o memory_n and_o the_o corpus_fw-la callosum_fw-la be_v the_o seat_n of_o imagination_n whether_o it_o be_v according_a to_o fernelius_n opinion_n in_o the_o pia_fw-la mater_fw-la which_o involve_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o brain_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pineal_a gland_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o des-cartes_n or_o last_o in_o some_o other_o part_n hitherto_o undiscovered_a that_o our_o soul_n exercise_v her_o principal_a function_n be_v of_o no_o great_a concern_v to_o know_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n and_o this_o be_v moreover_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o basis_n of_o mr._n des-cartes's_a system_n stand_v its_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o assure_v we_o it_o be_v the_o pineal_a gland_n to_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v this_o can_v not_o way_n injure_v the_o
it_o be_v not_o only_o most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n but_o moreover_o apparent_a from_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o all_o nature_n that_o god_n never_o effect_n by_o most_o roundabout_a and_o difficult_a way_n what_o can_v be_v do_v in_o way_n most_o simple_a and_o easy_a god_n make_v nothing_o needless_a and_o without_o reason_n that_o which_o show_v his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o the_o work_a little_a thing_n by_o great_a mean_n this_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o limit_a understanding_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o effect_v great_a thing_n by_o most_o simple_a and_o easy_a way_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o pure_o with_o extension_n he_o produce_v all_o we_o see_v admirable_a in_o nature_n even_o that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o animal_n for_o those_o who_o will_v have_v absolute_a substantial_a form_n and_o faculty_n and_o soul_n in_o animal_n distinguish_v from_o the_o blood_n and_o organ_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o function_n will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v god_n to_o want_v understanding_n or_o suppose_v he_o unable_a to_o effect_v those_o admirable_a thing_n with_o extension_n all_o alone_a they_o measure_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o supreme_a wisdom_n by_o the_o littleness_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n since_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n visible_a to_o our_o mind_n by_o simple_o willing_a they_o shall_v see_v what_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v what_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o relative_n and_o representative_a of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o shall_v have_v do_v otherwise_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v produce_v for_o that_o purpose_n infinite_a upon_o infinite_a idea_n with_o every_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v create_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o our_o mind_n see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n from_o their_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n in_o this_o nature_n because_o what_o they_o see_v be_v most_o imperfect_a whereas_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_a they_o see_v matter_n divisible_a figure_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o divisible_a or_o figure_v for_o god_n be_v all_o be_v as_o be_v infinite_a and_o comprehend_v all_o but_o he_o be_v not_o any_o be_v in_o particular_a mean_v while_o what_o we_o see_v be_v only_o one_o or_o more_o being_n in_o particular_a and_o we_o comprehend_v not_o that_o perfect_a simplicity_n of_o god_n who_o conclude_v all_o being_n within_z himself_o beside_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o see_v not_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o idea_n for_o in_o see_v a_o square_a for_o instance_n we_o use_v not_o to_o say_v we_o see_v the_o idea_n of_o that_o square_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o mind_n but_o only_o the_o square_n that_o be_v without_o the_o second_o reason_n which_o oblige_v i_o to_o think_v that_o we_o see_v all_o being_n because_o god_n will_v the_o discovery_n of_o what_o be_v in_o himself_o represent_v they_o and_o not_o because_o we_o have_v so_o many_o idea_n create_v with_o we_o as_o there_o be_v thing_n to_o be_v see_v be_v that_o this_o instate_v create_v mind_n in_o a_o absolute_a dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o in_o the_o great_a that_o possible_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v so_o we_o not_o only_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o see_v but_o also_o can_v see_v nothing_o except_o what_o he_o make_v we_o see_v we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 3.5_o non_fw-la sumus_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la cogitare_fw-la aliquid_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la sufficientia_fw-la nostra_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o enlighten_v the_o philosopher_n in_o that_o science_n which_o ungrateful_a man_n call_v natural_a though_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o deus_fw-la enim_fw-la illis_fw-la manifestavit_fw-la 1.9_o he_o be_v proper_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o father_n of_o light_n pater_fw-la luminum_fw-la it_o be_v he_o who_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n qui_fw-la docet_fw-la hominem_fw-la scientiam_fw-la in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n lux_fw-la vera_fw-la quae_fw-la illuminat_fw-la omnem_fw-la hominem_fw-la venientem_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la mundum_fw-la for_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o comprehend_v distinct_o the_o dependence_n our_o mind_n have_v on_o god_n in_o all_o their_o particular_a action_n suppose_v they_o have_v every_o thing_n we_o distinct_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o act_n or_o all_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n present_a to_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o general_a and_o confuse_a term_n concourse_n whereby_o they_o offer_v to_o explain_v the_o dependence_n creature_n have_v on_o god_n raise_v no_o distinct_a idea_n in_o a_o considerate_a mind_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a man_n shall_v most_o distinct_o know_v how_o altogether_o impotent_a they_o be_v without_o god._n but_o the_o strong_a reason_n of_o all_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o conduct_n the_o mind_n take_v in_o the_o perceive_v every_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o know_v to_o every_o one_o be_v own_o experience_n that_o when_o we_o will_v think_v on_o any_o thing_n in_o particular_a we_o first_o cast_v about_o our_o view_n upon_o all_o being_n in_o general_n and_o afterward_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o object_n we_o desire_v to_o think_v on_o now_o it_o be_v undoubted_o certain_a that_o we_o can_v not_o desire_v the_o sight_n of_o any_o particular_a object_n but_o we_o must_v have_v already_o see_v it_o though_o it_o be_v confuse_o and_o in_o general_n so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o desire_v the_o see_v all_o being_n sometime_o one_o and_o sometime_o another_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o being_n be_v present_a to_o our_o mind_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o being_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o present_a to_o our_o mind_n than_o as_o god_n be_v present_a to_o it_o that_o be_v he_o that_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o essence_n it_o seem_v too_o that_o the_o mind_n will_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o represent_v to_o itself_o the_o universal_a idea_n of_o genus_fw-la species_n and_o the_o like_a unless_o it_o see_v all_o being_n include_v in_o one_o for_o every_o creature_n be_v a_o particular_a be_v it_o can_v be_v say_v we_o see_v any_o thing_n create_v when_o we_o see_v for_o example_n a_o triangle_n in_o general_n in_o fine_a i_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o account_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v know_v several_a abstract_n and_o general_a truth_n but_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o who_o can_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n ten_o thousand_o different_a way_n in_o short_a the_o fine_a the_o most_o sublime_a the_o most_o solid_a and_o primary_n proof_n or_o that_o which_o suppose_v least_o thing_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n be_v the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o what_o be_v infinite_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o mind_n perceive_v infinite_a though_o it_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v a_o most_o distinct_a idea_n of_o god_n which_o can_v only_o arrive_v through_o the_o union_n it_o have_v with_o he_o since_o it_o be_v inconceivable_a that_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a as_o be_v that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o create_a nature_n but_o the_o mind_n have_v not_o only_o the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a but_o this_o idea_n be_v precedaneous_a to_o that_o of_o finite_a for_o we_o conceive_v infinite_a be_v from_o our_o conceive_a be_v only_a not_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v finite_a or_o infinite_a but_o in_o order_n to_o conceive_v finite_a be_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o prescind_v somewhat_o from_o that_o general_a notion_n of_o be_v which_o consequent_o must_v precede_v it_o so_o then_o the_o mind_n perceive_v not_o any_o thing_n except_o in_o the_o idea_n it_o have_v of_o infinite_a and_o so_o far_o be_v that_o idea_n from_o be_v form_v of_o a_o confuse_a collection_n of_o all_o the_o idea_n of_o particular_a being_n as_o the_o philosopher_n imagine_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o these_o particular_a idea_n be_v only_a participation_n of_o that_o general_a idea_n of_o infinite_a as_o god_n derive_v not_o his_o be_v from_o the_o creature_n but_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v their_o subsistence_n from_o he_o the_o last_o proof_n which_o possible_o may_v go_v for_o a_o demonstration_n with_o those_o who_o be_v use_v to_o abstract_n reason_v be_v this_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n
condition_n may_v be_v full_o treat_v of_o in_o general_a yet_o they_o be_v too_o well_o know_v by_o those_o that_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o think_v part_n of_o mankind_n to_o increase_v with_o they_o the_o bulk_n of_o this_o book_n especial_o see_v that_o our_o eye_n may_v afford_v we_o a_o very_a pleasant_a and_o solid_a instruction_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n but_o if_o any_o choose_v to_o read_v they_o in_o greek_a rather_o than_o to_o learn_v they_o by_o his_o own_o reflection_n on_o what_o he_o see_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o aristotle_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o that_o philosopher_n because_o he_o say_v there_o few_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o can_v be_v mistake_v and_o that_o he_o seldom_o venture_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o assert_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o the_o sensible_a union_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o whatever_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n or_o of_o the_o society_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n differ_v in_o different_a person_n reach_v far_o in_o those_o that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o a_o high_a station_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o large_a fancy_n whereas_o that_o union_n be_v strict_a and_o strong_a in_o those_o that_o be_v more_o sensible_a that_o have_v a_o lively_o imagination_n and_o have_v more_o blind_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o passion_n such_o consideration_n upon_o the_o almost_o infinite_a band_n that_o fasten_v man_n to_o sensible_a object_n be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a use_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o become_v a_o great_a proficient_a in_o this_o sort_n of_o learning_n be_v the_o study_n and_o observation_n of_o ourselves_o since_o from_o the_o inclination_n and_o passion_n of_o which_o we_o be_v conscious_a in_o ourselves_o we_o can_v be_v full_o assure_v of_o all_o the_o inclination_n of_o other_o man_n and_o can_v make_v a_o good_a guess_n at_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o passion_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o to_o which_o add_v the_o information_n we_o can_v get_v of_o their_o particular_a exgagement_n and_o of_o the_o different_a judgement_n that_o follow_v from_o every_o different_a passion_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o it_o may_v perhaps_o not_o prove_v so_o hard_a a_o task_n to_o guess_v most_o part_n of_o their_o action_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o astronomer_n to_o foretell_v a_o eclipse_n for_o though_o man_n be_v free_a yet_o it_o seldom_o happen_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o liberty_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n and_o violent_a passion_n before_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n i_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o all_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o those_o she_o have_v for_o good_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v attend_v with_o commotion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n that_o render_v those_o inclination_n sensible_a because_o man_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v have_v any_o inclination_n altogether_o pure_a and_o without_o mixture_n of_o any_o passion_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n justice_n virtue_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v always_o attend_v by_o some_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n that_o render_v that_o love_n sensible_a though_o we_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o their_o sensibility_n be_v then_o take_v up_o with_o lively_o sensation_n just_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o trace_n on_o the_o brain_n which_o indeed_o make_v that_o knowledge_n more_o lively_a but_o common_o more_o confuse_a it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v frequent_o inapprehensive_a of_o the_o imagine_v faculty's_n mix_v in_o any_o manner_n with_o the_o conception_n of_o a_o abstract_a truth_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v that_o those_o truth_n be_v not_o represent_v by_o image_n or_o trace_n of_o nature_n institution_n and_o that_o all_o the_o trace_n that_o raise_v such_o idea_n have_v no_o relation_n with_o they_o but_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o chance_n or_o the_o freewill_n of_o men._n for_o instance_n arithmetician_n and_o algebraist_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o very_o abstract_a object_n make_v however_o a_o very_a great_a use_n of_o their_o imagination_n in_o order_n to_o fix_v the_o view_n of_o their_o mind_n upon_o these_o spiritual_a idea_n the_o cipher_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n and_o the_o other_o figure_n which_o they_o see_v or_o imagine_v be_v always_o join_v to_o those_o idea_n though_o the_o trace_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o these_o character_n have_v no_o proper_a relation_n to_o those_o abstract_a object_n and_o so_o can_v neither_o change_v nor_o obscure_v they_o whence_o follow_v that_o by_o a_o proper_a use_n and_o application_n of_o these_o cipher_n and_o letter_n they_o come_v to_o discover_v such_o remote_a and_o difficult_a truth_n as_o can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o otherwise_o since_o therefore_o the_o idea_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v only_o perceivable_a by_o the_o pure_a understanding_n can_v be_v connect_v with_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o object_n that_o be_v belove_v hate_a or_o fear_v by_o a_o natural_a inclination_n can_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o eternity_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n though_o they_o be_v object_n never_o so_o insensible_a can_v however_o raise_v in_o we_o very_o violent_a passion_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v in_o a_o sensible_a manner_n not_o only_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n but_o also_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v immediate_o and_o by_o itself_o unite_v and_o even_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o faith_n charity_n and_o self-love_n make_v that_o union_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n strong_a than_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v join_v to_o all_o sensible_a object_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o true_a martyr_n be_v more_o unite_a to_o god_n than_o to_o their_o body_n and_o those_o that_o suffer_v death_n for_o assert_v a_o false_a religion_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o know_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n have_v more_o power_n upon_o they_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n there_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o much_o heat_n and_o obstinacy_n on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o war_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o superstition_n that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o some_o passion_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o even_o a_o passion_n far_o strong_a and_o stedfast_o than_o other_o because_o it_o be_v keep_v up_o by_o a_o appearance_n of_o reason_n both_o in_o such_o as_o be_v deceive_v and_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o truth_n we_o be_v then_o unite_v by_o our_o passion_n to_o whatever_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o good_a or_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o to_o that_o which_o we_o take_v for_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a of_o the_o body_n whatever_o can_v be_v know_v to_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o we_o can_v affect_v we_o and_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n we_o know_v there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o it_o have_v some_o reference_n or_o other_o to_o we_o we_o be_v somewhat_o concern_v even_o for_o the_o most_o abstract_a truth_n when_o we_o know_v they_o because_o there_o be_v at_o least_o that_o relation_n of_o knowledge_n betwixt_o they_o and_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o in_o some_o manner_n we_o look_v on_o they_o as_o our_o property_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o knowledge_n we_o feel_v ourselves_o as_o wound_v when_o they_o be_v impugn_a and_o if_o we_o be_v wound_v then_o sure_o we_o be_v affect_v and_o disturb_v so_o that_o the_o passion_n have_v such_o a_o vast_a and_o comprehensive_a dominion_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v exempt_a from_o their_o empire_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o be_v their_o nature_n and_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v whatever_o they_o comprehend_v chap._n iii_o a_o particular_a explanation_n of_o all_o the_o change_n happen_v either_o to_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n in_o every_o passion_n seven_o thing_n may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o each_o of_o our_o passion_n save_o admiration_n only_o which_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o imperfect_a passion_n the_o first_o be_v the_o judgement_n the_o mind_n make_v of_o a_o object_n or_o rather_o the_o confuse_a or_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o relation_n that_o object_n have_v to_o
no_o pain_n in_o discharge_v his_o duty_n but_o god_n be_v withdraw_v from_o we_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n he_o be_v no_o more_o our_o good_a by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o grace_n we_o feel_v now_o no_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o he_o rather_o thrust_v we_o from_o than_o draw_v we_o to_o he_o if_o we_o follow_v he_o he_o give_v we_o a_o rebuff_n if_o we_o run_v after_o he_o he_o strike_v we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v obstinate_a in_o our_o pursuit_n he_o continue_v to_o handle_v we_o more_o severe_o by_o inflict_v very_o lively_a and_o sensible_a pain_n upon_o we_o and_o when_o be_v weary_a of_o walk_v through_o the_o rough_a and_o stony_a way_n of_o virtue_n without_o be_v support_v by_o the_o repast_n of_o good_a or_o strengthen_v by_o any_o nourishment_n we_o come_v to_o feed_v upon_o sensible_a thing_n he_o fasten_v we_o to_o they_o by_o the_o relish_n of_o pleasure_n as_o though_o he_o will_v reward_v we_o for_o turn_v back_o from_o he_o to_o run_v after_o counterfeit_a good_n in_o short_a since_o man_n have_v sin_v it_o seem_v god_n be_v not_o please_v that_o they_o shall_v love_v he_o think_v upon_o he_o or_o esteem_v he_o their_o only_a and_o sovereign_a good_n it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o delectable_a grace_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n that_o we_o sensible_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v our_o proper_a good_n for_o pleasure_n be_v the_o sensible_a mark_n of_o good_a we_o then_o perceive_v god_n to_o be_v our_o good_a when_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o redeemer_n make_v we_o love_v he_o with_o pleasure_n thus_o the_o soul_n not_o know_v she_o own_o good_a either_o by_o a_o clear_a view_n or_o by_o sensation_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o take_v the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n for_o her_o own_o she_o love_v it_o and_o close_v to_o it_o with_o a_o strict_a adhesion_n by_o her_o will_n than_o ever_o she_o do_v by_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o nature_n for_o corporeal_a good_a be_v now_o the_o only_a one_o leave_v that_o be_v sensible_a must_v needs_o operate_v upon_o man_n with_o more_o violence_n strike_v his_o bâ—ain_n lively_a and_o consequent_o be_v feel_v and_o imagine_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o more_o sensible_a manner_n and_o the_o animal_n spirit_n receive_v a_o more_o vehement_a agitation_n the_o will_n by_o consequence_n must_v love_v it_o with_o a_o great_a ardency_n and_o pleasure_n the_o soul_n may_v before_o sin_n blot_v out_o of_o her_o brain_n the_o too_o lively_a image_n of_o corporeal_a good_a and_o dissipate_v the_o sensible_a pleasure_n this_o image_n be_v attend_v with_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o mind_n the_o soul_n may_v on_o a_o sudden_a stop_v the_o quaver_v concussion_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o mere_a consideration_n of_o her_o duty_n but_o she_o lose_v that_o power_n by_o sin_n those_o trace_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o those_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n depend_v no_o more_o upon_o she_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o pleasure_n which_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o nature_n be_v conjoin_v to_o those_o motion_n and_o trace_n must_v usurp_v the_o whole_a possession_n of_o the_o heart_n end_n man_n can_v long_o resist_v that_o pleasure_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n it_o be_v grace_n that_o must_v obtain_v a_o perfect_a victory_n reason_v alone_o can_v never_o do_v it_o none_o but_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n can_v overcome_v himself_o as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n or_o rather_o exorate_v himself_o as_o the_o revenger_n of_o adam_n rebellion_n the_o stoic_n who_o have_v but_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o the_o disorder_n of_o original_a sin_n can_v not_o answer_v the_o epicure_n their_o felicity_n be_v but_o ideal_o since_o there_o be_v no_o happiness_n without_o pleasure_n and_o no_o pleasure_n to_o be_v sensible_o perceive_v by_o they_o in_o virtuous_a action_n they_o may_v feel_v indeed_o some_o joy_n in_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o fantastic_a virtue_n because_o joy_n be_v a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o consciousness_n our_o soul_n have_v of_o be_v in_o the_o most_o convenient_a state_n that_o spiritual_a joy_n may_v bear_v up_o their_o spirit_n for_o a_o while_n but_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o withstand_v pain_n and_o overcome_v pleasure_n secret_a pride_n and_o not_o joy_n make_v they_o keep_v their_o countenance_n for_o when_o no_o body_n be_v present_a all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n vanish_v just_a as_o king_n of_o the_o stage_n lose_v all_o their_o grandeur_n in_o a_o moment_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o those_o christian_n that_o exact_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o joy_n be_v solid_a because_o they_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o most_o convenient_a state_n their_o joy_n be_v great_a because_o the_o good_a they_o possess_v through_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v infinite_a for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o great_a good_a be_v always_o attend_v with_o a_o great_a joy_n and_o that_o joy_n be_v so_o much_o lively_a as_o the_o hope_n be_v strong_a because_o a_o strong_a hope_n represent_v the_o good_a as_o present_v necessary_o produce_v joy_n as_o also_o that_o sensible_a pleasure_n which_o ever_o attend_v the_o presence_n of_o good_n their_o joy_n be_v not_o restless_a and_o uneasy_a because_o ground_v on_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o cherish_v by_o that_o inward_a peace_n and_o unutterable_a sweetness_n of_o charity_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shed_v into_o their_o heart_n nothing_o can_v separate_v they_o from_o their_o true_a good_a which_o they_o relish_v and_o take_v complacency_n in_o by_o the_o delectation_n of_o grace_n the_o pleasure_n of_o corporeal_a good_a be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o those_o they_o feel_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o love_v contempt_n and_o pain_n they_o feed_v upon_o disgrace_n and_o the_o pleasure_n they_o find_v in_o their_o suffering_n or_o rather_o the_o pleasure_n they_o find_v in_o god_n for_o who_o they_o despise_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o he_o be_v so_o ravish_v and_o transport_v as_o to_o make_v they_o speak_v a_o new_a language_n and_o even_o boast_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o their_o misery_n and_o abuse_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n rejoicing_z that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 5.41_o such_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o mind_n in_o true_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v most_o base_o affront_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o restore_v the_o order_n which_o sin_n have_v overthrow_v and_o that_o order_n require_v that_o the_o great_a good_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o most_o solid_a pleasure_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n we_o have_v say_v but_o we_o may_v far_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v reason_n by_o experience_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o person_n have_v form_v but_o the_o bare_a resolution_n to_o despise_v all_o for_o god_n he_o be_v common_o affect_v with_o a_o pleasure_n or_o internal_a joy_n that_o make_v he_o as_o sensible_o and_o lively_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v his_o good_a as_o he_o know_v it_o evident_o before_o the_o true_a christian_n assure_v we_o every_o day_n that_o the_o joy_n they_o feel_v in_o a_o unmixed_a love_a and_o serve_v god_n be_v inexpressible_a and_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v the_o relation_n they_o make_v of_o what_o happen_v within_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o impious_a be_v perpetual_o vex_v with_o horrible_a disquietude_n and_o those_o that_o be_v share_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o world_n partake_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o just_a and_o of_o the_o vexation_n of_o the_o impious_a they_o complain_v of_o their_o misery_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o their_o complaint_n be_v not_o groundless_a god_n strike_v man_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o through_o the_o very_a heart_n when_o they_o love_v any_o thing_n beside_o he_o and_o it_o be_v this_o stroke_n that_o cause_v a_o real_a misery_n he_o pour_v a_o exceed_a joy_n into_o their_o mind_n when_o all_o their_o adherency_n be_v to_o he_o only_o and_o that_o joy_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o true_a felicity_n the_o abundance_n of_o riches_n and_o elevation_n to_o honour_n be_v without_o we_o can_v cure_v we_o of_o the_o wound_n god_n make_v and_o poverty_n and_o contempt_n that_o be_v likewise_o without_o we_o can_v hurt_v we_o under_o the_o almighty_n protection_n by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o passion_n be_v not_o our_o good_a that_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v their_o
loose_a and_o indefinite_a notion_n engage_v not_o into_o error_n at_o least_o they_o be_v whole_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n for_o though_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o fire_n a_o substantial_a form_n attend_v with_o a_o million_o of_o faculty_n like_v to_o that_o of_o heat_n dilate_v melt_a gold_n silver_n and_o other_o metal_n lighten_v burn_a roast_a the_o idea_n of_o that_o substantial_a form_n with_o all_o its_o faculty_n of_o produce_v heat_n fluidity_n rarefaction_n will_v not_o help_v i_o to_o resolve_v this_o question_n why_o fire_n harden_v clay_n and_o soften_v wax_n there_o be_v no_o connection_n betwixt_o the_o idea_n of_o hardness_n in_o clay_n and_o softness_n in_o wax_n and_o those_o of_o a_o substantial_a form_n in_o fire_n and_o its_o faculty_n of_o rarefaction_n fluidity_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o general_a idea_n which_o be_v utter_o insufficient_a for_o resolve_v any_o question_n but_o when_o i_o know_v that_o fire_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o divide_a wood_n who_o part_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a agitation_n by_o which_o alone_o it_o raise_v in_o i_o the_o sensation_n of_o heat_n and_o that_o the_o softness_n of_o clay_n consist_v in_o a_o mixture_n of_o water_n and_o earth_n those_o idea_n be_v not_o general_a and_o confuse_a but_o particular_a and_o distinct_a it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o perceive_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o fire_n must_v harden_v clay_n nothing_o be_v easy_o to_o conceive_v than_o that_o one_o body_n may_v move_v another_o if_o it_o meet_v with_o it_o be_v itself_o in_o motion_n we_o likewise_o easy_o perceive_v that_o since_o the_o heat_n we_o feel_v near_o the_o fire_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o invisible_a particle_n of_o wood_n strike_v against_o our_o hand_n face_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o expose_v clay_n to_o the_o heat_n of_o fire_n the_o particle_n of_o water_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o those_o of_o earth_n be_v more_o thin_a and_o disunited_a and_o consequent_o more_o agitate_a by_o the_o action_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o fiety_n corpuscle_n than_o the_o gross_a particle_n of_o earth_n must_v be_v separate_v and_o expel_v and_o the_o other_o remain_v dry_a and_o hard_a we_o shall_v perceive_v with_o the_o same_o evidence_n that_o fire_n must_v produce_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n upon_o wax_n if_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o particle_n that_o be_v branch_v and_o almost_o of_o the_o same_o bulk_n thus_o may_v particular_a idea_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n whilst_o loose_a and_o undeterminate_a notion_n be_v not_o only_o altogether_o unserviceable_a but_o also_o insensible_o engage_v we_o into_o error_n for_o these_o philosopher_n be_v not_o content_a to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o general_a term_n and_o uncertain_a idea_n which_o answer_v to_o they_o they_o moreover_o pretend_v that_o those_o word_n signify_v some_o particular_a being_n they_o give_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o substance_n distinguish_v from_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o little_a being_n real_o distinguish_v from_o that_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o which_o they_o suppose_v as_o many_o as_o they_o have_v different_a sensation_n of_o body_n or_o as_o those_o body_n be_v suppose_v to_o produce_v different_a effect_n however_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o any_o attentive_a person_n that_o those_o little_a being_n for_o instance_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o fire_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o for_o the_o produce_v heat_n light_z hardness_n fluidity_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o imagination_n that_o rebel_n against_o reason_n since_o reason_n have_v no_o particular_a idea_n that_o represent_v those_o little_a being_n when_o the_o philosopher_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o illuminate_a faculty_n in_o fire_n they_o only_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v asleep_o be_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o fire_n be_v capable_a of_o produce_v light_n so_o that_o their_o idea_n of_o that_o illuminate_a faculty_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o general_a idea_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o confuse_a idea_n of_o the_o effect_v they_o see_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o admit_v those_o particular_a being_n and_o so_o say_v what_o they_o not_o only_o understand_v not_o but_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_n philosopher_n not_o only_o speak_v without_o understanding_n themselves_o when_o they_o explain_v the_o effect_n of_o nature_n by_o some_o being_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o particular_a idea_n but_o also_o establish_v a_o principle_n whence_o very_o false_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n may_v direct_o be_v draw_v for_o suppose_v with_o they_o that_o there_o be_v in_o body_n certain_a entity_n distinguish_v from_o matter_n and_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o those_o entity_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v the_o real_a or_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n we_o see_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a philosopher_n the_o prime_a reason_n of_o their_o suppose_v those_o substantial_a form_n real_a quality_n and_o other_o such_o like_a entity_n be_v to_o explain_v the_o effect_n of_o nature_n but_o when_o we_o come_v attentive_o to_o consider_v the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o cause_n or_o power_n of_o act_v we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o represent_v something_o divine_a for_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o sovereign_a power_n be_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o sovereign_a divinity_n and_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o subordinate_a power_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o inferior_a divinity_n yet_o a_o true_a divinity_n at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o true_a power_n or_o cause_n and_o therefore_o we_o admit_v something_o divine_a in_o all_o the_o body_n that_o surround_v we_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v form_n faculty_n quality_n virtue_n and_o real_a being_n that_n be_v capable_a of_o produce_v some_o effect_n by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o thus_o insensible_o approve_v of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o heathen_n by_o too_o great_a a_o deference_n for_o their_o philosophy_n i'faith_o indeed_o correct_v we_o but_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o pagan_a whilst_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o christian._n moreover_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o fear_v nor_o love_v true_a power_n and_o being_n that_o can_v act_v upon_o we_o punish_v we_o with_o some_o pain_n or_o reward_v we_o with_o some_o pleasure_n and_o as_o love_n and_o fear_n be_v a_o true_a adoration_n it_o be_v hard_o again_o to_o imagine_v why_o they_o must_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o whatever_o can_v act_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o true_a and_o real_a cause_n be_v necessary_o above_o we_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o st._n austin_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v likewise_o a_o immutable_a law_n that_o inferior_a being_n shall_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o superior_a whence_o that_o great_a father_n conclude_v that_o the_o body_n can_v operate_v upon_o the_o soul_n 34._o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v above_o she_o but_o god_n only_o the_o chief_a reason_n that_o god_n almighty_a use_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v to_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o adore_v that_o be_v to_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o be_v draw_v from_o his_o power_n to_o reward_v or_o punish_v they_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o punishment_n he_o have_v inflict_v upon_o they_o and_o his_o power_n that_o be_v always_o the_o same_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o adore_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o such_o as_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o and_o can_v do_v they_o neither_o harm_n nor_o good_a he_o command_v they_o to_o honour_v he_o alone_o as_o the_o only_a true_a cause_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a reward_n and_o punishment_n 3.6_o none_o of_o which_o can_v befall_v a_o city_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n but_o what_o come_v from_o he_o by_o reason_n that_o natural_a cause_n be_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o hurt_v they_o seem_v to_o do_v we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o act_n in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o must_v be_v fear_v and_o love_v in_o they_o soli_fw-la deo_fw-la honour_n &_o gloria_fw-la last_o the_o sense_n of_o fear_v and_o love_v what_o may_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a appear_v so_o natural_a and_o just_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o cast_v it_o off_o so_o that_o in_o that_o
principal_a part_n of_o his_o brain_n order_n will_v it_o so_o and_o consequent_o he_o who_o will_n always_o conform_v to_o order_n and_o who_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o it_o though_o he_o be_v almighty_a thus_o man_n may_v on_o certain_a occasion_n suspend_v the_o natural_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n see_v he_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o concupiscence_n nor_o do_v he_o feel_v in_o himself_o any_o involuntary_a and_o rebellious_a motion_n vii_o but_o adam_n lose_v that_o power_n by_o sin_v order_n will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o in_o favour_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o rebel_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o exception_n to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n than_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o civil_a society_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v continual_o shake_v by_o the_o action_n of_o sensible_a object_n and_o his_o soul_n agitate_a by_o all_o the_o concussion_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o brain_n he_o be_v become_v a_o dependent_a on_o the_o body_n to_o which_o he_o be_v only_o unite_v and_o over_o which_o he_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n before_o his_o fall_n viii_o let_v we_o see_v now_o how_o the_o first_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o sin_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o love_v pleasure_n and_o to_o taste_v it_o and_o this_o be_v not_o forbid_v adam_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o joy_n one_o may_v rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o natural_a perfection_n that_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o man_n be_v make_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o it_o be_v pleasure_n and_o joy_n which_o actual_o beatify_v and_o content_v adam_n therefore_o taste_v pleasure_n in_o the_o use_n of_o sensible_a good_n and_o he_o feel_v a_o joy_n upon_o view_v his_o own_o perfection_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o consider_v one_o self_n as_o happy_a or_o perfect_a and_o not_o be_v possess_v with_o it_o he_o feel_v no_o such_o pleasure_n in_o his_o duty_n for_o though_o he_o know_v god_n be_v his_o good_a it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o sensible_a way_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o several_a place_n so_o the_o joy_n he_o may_v find_v in_o his_o duty_n be_v not_o very_o sensible_a which_o be_v suppose_v we_o conclude_v that_o whereas_o the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o a_o infinite_a capacity_n of_o mind_n his_o pleasure_n or_o his_o joy_n weaken_v its_o clear_a sight_n which_o give_v he_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v his_o good_a and_o that_o he_o ought_v only_o to_o love_v he_o for_o pleasure_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o modification_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o fill_v up_o our_o capacity_n of_o thought_n proportionable_o as_o it_o affect_v and_o work_n on_o we_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o learn_v by_o experience_n or_o rather_o from_o that_o inward_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o we_o may_v then_o conceive_v that_o the_o first_o man_n have_v insensible_o suffer_v the_o capacity_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o be_v possess_v or_o divide_v by_o the_o lively_a sense_n of_o a_o presumptuous_a joy_n or_o it_o may_v be_v some_o love_n or_o sensible_a pleasure_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v erase_v from_o his_o mind_n for_o neglect_v courageous_o to_o pursue_v his_o light_n in_o the_o search_n of_o his_o true_a good_a so_o this_o distraction_n make_v he_o capable_a of_o fall_v for_o his_o principal_a grace_n and_o strength_n be_v his_o light_n and_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o his_o duty_n forasmuch_o as_o then_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o prevent_a delight_n which_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o oppose_v to_o concupiscence_n ix_o and_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o neither_o the_o prevent_a sense_n of_o pleasure_n which_o adam_n feel_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o joy_n that_o possess_v he_o when_o reflect_v on_o his_o own_o happiness_n or_o perfection_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o fall_n for_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v give_v he_o that_o sense_n of_o pleasure_n or_o joy_n and_o so_o he_o in_o duty_n shall_v have_v love_v he_o only_o forasmuch_o as_o none_o merit_v our_o love_n save_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o felicity_n as_o nothing_o perturbate_v his_o knowledge_n and_o light_n whilst_o he_o strive_v to_o keep_v it_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a so_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v expunge_v from_o his_o mind_n those_o sensation_n which_o divide_v it_o and_o which_o endanger_v its_o fall_v off_o and_o lose_v sight_n of_o he_o who_o strengthen_v and_o enlighten_v it_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v well_o remember_v that_o if_o god_n offer_v himself_o not_o to_o his_o sense_n but_o only_o his_o understanding_n as_o his_o good_a it_o be_v to_o afford_v he_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o merit_v his_o reward_n by_o a_o continual_a exercise_n of_o his_o liberty_n suppose_v then_o that_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v sin_v and_o consequent_o thereupon_o feel_v in_o themselves_o involuntary_a and_o rebellious_a motion_n i_o say_v that_o their_o child_n must_v needs_o be_v bear_v sinner_n and_o subject_n as_o they_o be_v to_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n see_v my_o reason_n for_o it_o x._o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o chapter_n that_o occasion_v this_o discourse_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o communication_n between_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o that_o of_o the_o child_n that_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o trace_n excite_v in_o the_o former_a be_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o latter_a therefore_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v unite_v to_o its_o body_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o its_o creation_n it_o be_v the_o conformation_n of_o the_o body_n which_o oblige_v god_n in_o consequence_n of_o his_o general_a will_n to_o inform_v it_o with_o a_o soul_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o this_o soul_n creation_n it_o have_v corrupt_a inclination_n and_o turn_v towards_o the_o body_n since_o it_o have_v from_o that_o same_o moment_n inclination_n answerable_a to_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o brain_n it_o be_v unite_v to_o xi_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o disorder_n that_o the_o mind_n shall_v propend_v to_o body_n and_o expend_v its_o love_n upon_o they_o the_o infant_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o in_o disorder_n as_o soon_o as_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o maker_n god_n who_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o order_n hate_v he_o in_o this_o estate_n notwithstanding_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o free_a and_o eligible_a but_o his_o mother_n conceive_v he_o in_o iniquity_n because_o of_o the_o communication_n establish_v by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n betwixt_o her_o brain_n and_o the_o brain_n of_o her_o infant_n xii_o now_o this_o communication_n be_v very_o good_a in_o its_o institution_n for_o several_a reason_n first_o because_o useful_a and_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la second_o because_o the_o infant_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v have_v some_o intercourse_n with_o his_o parent_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v know_v to_o who_o he_o be_v oblige_v for_o his_o body_n which_o he_o animate_v last_o he_o can_v not_o but_o by_o help_n of_o this_o communication_n know_v external_a occurrence_n and_o think_v of_o they_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v have_v a_o body_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v thought_n relate_v to_o it_o and_o not_o be_v hoodwink_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n among_o which_o he_o live_v there_o be_v likely_a many_o other_o reason_n for_o this_o communication_n than_o those_o i_o have_v give_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v it_o and_o to_o cover_v his_o conduct_n from_o censure_n and_o reproach_n every_o will_n of_o who_o be_v necessary_o conformable_a to_o order_n xiii_o however_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o infant_n in_o spite_n of_o his_o will_n shall_v receive_v the_o trace_n of_o sensible_a object_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o child_n be_v create_v but_o one_o moment_n before_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o instant_n in_o a_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o order_n they_o will_v have_v plenary_a right_n and_o power_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o order_n or_o of_o the_o eternal_a law_n to_o suspend_v that_o communication_n just_a as_o the_o first_o man_n before_o his_o sin_n stop_v when_o he_o please_v the_o motion_n which_o arise_v in_o he_o order_n require_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o mind_n but_o whereas_o the_o soul_n of_o child_n be_v never_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n it_o be_v never_o reasonable_a that_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n shall_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n and_o
by_o these_o sensation_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n but_o he_o be_v never_o willing_a to_o be_v perturbate_v by_o they_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o will._n for_o that_o be_v a_o contradiction_n moreover_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o truth_n without_o any_o distraction_n of_o thought_n his_o sense_n and_o his_o passion_n keep_v a_o entire_a silence_n order_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a sequel_n of_o that_o absolute_a power_n he_o have_v over_o his_o body_n v._n i_o answer_v second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o its_o motion_n and_o its_o love_n pleasure_n and_o love_n be_v mode_n of_o the_o soul_n existence_n but_o pleasure_n have_v no_o necessary_a relation_n to_o the_o object_n that_o seem_v to_o cause_v it_o and_o love_n be_v necessary_o relate_v unto_o good_n pleasure_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o figure_n be_v to_o body_n and_o motion_n be_v to_o body_n what_o love_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o body_n be_v very_o different_a from_o its_o figure_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v a_o constant_a propensity_n to_o good_a advance_n as_o i_o may_v say_v more_o ready_o towards_o it_o when_o instigate_v by_o a_o sense_n of_o pleasure_n that_o when_o discourage_v by_o her_o suffer_a pain_n as_o a_o body_n when_o drive_v run_v easy_o along_o if_o it_o have_v a_o spherical_a than_o if_o it_o have_v a_o cubical_a figure_n but_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n differ_v from_o its_o motion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v spherical_a and_o yet_o remain_v at_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o case_n it_o go_v not_o with_o spirit_n as_o with_o body_n those_o can_v feel_v a_o pleasure_n but_o they_o must_v be_v in_o motion_n because_o god_n who_o only_o make_v and_o preserve_v they_o for_o himself_o drive_v they_o perpetual_o on_o towards_o good_a but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o its_o motion_n for_o two_o thing_n though_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o may_v yet_o be_v always_o find_v inseparable_o together_o i_o answer_v last_o that_o although_o pleasure_n be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o love_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o that_o which_o the_o first_o man_n feel_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o incline_v he_o to_o the_o love_a body_n it_o be_v true_a pleasure_n carry_v the_o soul_n towards_o the_o object_n that_o cause_v it_o in_o she_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n that_o we_o eat_v with_o pleasure_n which_o cause_v the_o pleasure_n in_o we_o not_o body_n but_o god_n only_o can_v act_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o any_o manner_n make_v it_o happy_a and_o we_o be_v in_o a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o body_n have_v in_o they_o what_o we_o feel_v occasional_o from_o their_o presence_n adam_n before_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o stupid_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o body_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o pleasure_n be_v not_o carry_v to_o the_o love_n of_o they_o by_o the_o motion_n that_o accompany_v his_o pleasure_n if_o pleasure_n contribute_v to_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n it_o be_v not_o by_o work_v in_o he_o what_o at_o present_a it_o do_v in_o we_o but_o only_o by_o fill_v up_o or_o divide_v his_o capacity_n of_o thought_n it_o effaced_a or_o diminish_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o true_a good_a and_o of_o his_o duty_n objection_n against_o the_o six_o article_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n have_v a_o dependence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o that_o on_o adam_n behalf_n there_o be_v exception_n make_v to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n answer_n at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a but_o such_o exception_n may_v be_v make_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o immutable_a order_n require_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o god_n not_o to_o love_v and_o will_v order_v it_o for_o god_n necessary_o love_v his_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o exception_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o his_o favour_n to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n this_o seem_v it_o may_v be_v of_o a_o too_o abstract_a nature_n here_o than_o be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o more_o sensible_a kind_n man_n though_o a_o sinner_n have_v the_o power_n of_o move_v and_o stop_v his_o arm_n when_o he_o please_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o different_a volition_n of_o man_n the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v determine_v to_o the_o raise_n or_o stop_v some_o motion_n in_o his_o body_n which_o certain_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n if_o then_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v still_o submit_v to_o our_o own_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n if_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o civil_a society_n god_n stop_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n in_o sinner_n why_o will_v he_o not_o do_v the_o like_a in_o favour_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o union_n and_o society_n with_o his_o god_n for_o who_o only_o he_o be_v make_v as_o god_n will_v have_v no_o society_n with_o sinner_n so_o after_o the_o sin_n he_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o power_n they_o have_v to_o sequester_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o body_n to_o unite_v themselves_o with_o he_o but_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o the_o power_n of_o stop_v or_o change_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o of_o civil_a society_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o destroy_v his_o work_n have_v before_o the_o construction_n of_o it_o decree_v according_a to_o st._n paul_n to_o re-establish_a and_o renew_v it_o in_o jesus_n christ._n objection_n against_o the_o seven_o article_n man_n in_o his_o present_a state_n convey_v his_o body_n all_o manner_n of_o way_n he_o move_v at_o pleasure_n all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v move_v for_o the_o prosecution_n and_o shun_v of_o sensible_a good_a and_o evil_n and_o consequent_o he_o stop_v or_o change_v every_o moment_n the_o natural_a communication_n of_o motion_n not_o only_o for_o trifle_n and_o thing_n of_o little_a importance_n but_o also_o for_o thing_n useless_a to_o life_n and_o civil_a society_n and_o even_o for_o crime_n which_o violate_v society_n shorten_v life_n and_o dishonour_n god_n all_o manner_n of_o way_n god_n will_v order_n it_o be_v true_a but_o will_v order_n have_v the_o law_n of_o motion_n violate_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o evil_a and_o keep_v inviolable_a on_o the_o account_n of_o good_n why_o must_v man_n lose_v the_o power_n of_o stop_v the_o motion_n which_o sensible_a object_n produce_v in_o his_o body_n since_o these_o motion_n keep_v he_o from_o do_v good_a from_o repair_v to_o god_n and_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o do_v so_o much_o evil_n by_o his_o tongue_n and_o his_o arm_n and_o other_o part_n of_o his_o body_n who_o motion_n depend_v upon_o his_o will_n answer_n to_o the_o answer_v this_o objection_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o man_n have_v sin_v aught_o to_o have_v return_v to_o his_o original_a nothing_o for_o be_v no_o long_o in_o order_n nor_o able_a to_o retrieve_v it_o conversation_n he_o ought_v to_o cease_v to_o exist_v god_n love_v only_a order_n the_o sinner_n be_v not_o in_o order_n and_o therefore_o not_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o sinner_n therefore_o can_v subsist_v since_o the_o subsistence_n of_o creature_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v exist_v if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v they_o the_o sinner_n can_v by_o himself_o regain_v lose_v order_n because_o he_o can_v justify_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o he_o can_v suffer_v can_v atone_v for_o his_o offence_n he_o must_v then_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o but_o as_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n make_v a_o work_n to_o annihilate_v it_o or_o to_o let_v it_o fall_v into_o a_o state_n worse_o than_o annihilation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v man_n nor_o permit_v his_o sin_n which_o he_o foresee_v unless_o he_o have_v have_v in_o view_n the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n subsist_v and_o by_o who_o the_o universe_n receive_v a_o beauty_n a_o perfection_n
incident_a to_o the_o corporeal_a world_n which_o be_v a_o opinion_n sufficient_o now_o receive_v among_o man_n of_o letter_n but_o let_v their_o opinion_n about_o it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v that_o matter_n not_o much_o since_o it_o seem_v much_o easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o a_o body_n drive_v another_o when_o it_o strike_v it_o than_o to_o comprehend_v how_o fire_n can_v produce_v heat_n and_o light_n and_o educe_v from_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n a_o substance_n that_o be_v not_o in_o it_o before_o and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o different_a communication_n of_o motion_n by_o a_o much_o strong_a reason_n we_o shall_v conclude_v that_o none_o but_o he_o can_v create_v and_o annihilate_v real_a quality_n and_o substantial_a form_n i_o say_v create_v and_o annihilate_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o at_o least_o as_o difficult_a to_o educe_v from_o matter_n a_o substance_n that_o be_v not_o in_o it_o or_o to_o reduce_v it_o into_o it_o again_o whilst_o yet_o there_o nothing_o remain_v of_o it_o as_o to_o create_v it_o or_o annihilate_v it_o but_o i_o stick_v not_o to_o the_o term_n and_o i_o make_v use_n of_o those_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o i_o know_v of_o which_o express_v without_o obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n the_o change_v suppose_v by_o the_o philosopher_n to_o arrive_v every_o moment_n by_o the_o force_n of_o second_o cause_n i_o have_v some_o scruple_n to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o other_o argument_n which_o be_v common_o urge_v for_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o natural_a cause_n for_o they_o appear_v so_o weak_a and_o trifle_a to_o those_o who_o withstand_v prejudices_fw-la and_o prefer_v their_o reason_n before_o their_o sense_n that_o i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v methinks_v that_o reasonable_a man_n can_v be_v persuade_v by_o they_o however_o i_o produce_v and_o answer_v they_o since_o there_o be_v many_o philosopher_n who_o urge_v they_o argument_n i._n if_o second_o cause_n do_v not_o operate_v say_v 1._o suarez_n 2._o fonseca_n and_o some_o other_o animate_v thing_n can_v not_o be_v distinguish_v from_o inanimate_a since_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o will_v have_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o their_o action_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o man_n will_v have_v the_o same_o sensible_a proof_n that_o have_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o distinction_n they_o make_v between_o thing_n animate_v and_o inanimate_a they_o will_v still_o see_v animal_n do_v the_o same_o action_n as_o eat_v grow_v cry_z run_v bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o will_v discern_v nothing_o like_o this_o in_o stone_n 7._o and_o this_o one_o thing_n make_v the_o vulgar_a philosopher_n believe_v that_o beast_n live_v and_o that_o stone_n do_v not_o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o fancy_v that_o they_o know_v by_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a view_n of_o mind_n what_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o dog_n it_o be_v their_o sense_n which_o regulate_v their_o decision_n upon_o this_o question_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a i_o can_v prove_v here_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o dog_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o watch._n for_o the_o life_n of_o body_n whatever_o they_o be_v can_v consist_v but_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o part_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v that_o the_o same_o subtle_a matter_n which_o cause_v the_o fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n in_o a_o dog_n and_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o life_n be_v no_o perfect_a than_o that_o which_o give_v motion_n to_o the_o spring_n of_o a_o watch_n or_o which_o cause_v the_o gravitation_n in_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o clock_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o life_n or_o to_o speak_v as_o other_o do_v of_o their_o motion_n it_o behoove_v the_o peripatetic_n to_o give_v those_o who_o they_o style_v cartesian_n a_o clear_a idea_n of_o what_o they_o call_v the_o life_n of_o beast_n corporeal_a soul_n body_n which_o perceive_v and_o desire_n see_v feel_v will_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v clear_o resolve_v their_o difficulty_n if_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o raise_v they_o argument_n ii_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discover_v the_o difference_n or_o power_n of_o the_o element_n so_o that_o fire_n may_v refrigerate_v as_o water_n and_o nothing_o will_v be_v of_o a_o settle_a and_o fix_a nature_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o whilst_o nature_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whilst_o the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n remain_v constant_o the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o fire_n shall_v not_o burn_v or_o separate_v the_o part_n of_o certain_a body_n fire_n can_v refrigerate_v like_o water_n unless_o it_o become_v water_n for_o fire_n be_v only_a fuel_n iu._n who_o part_n have_v be_v violent_o agitate_a by_o a_o invisible_a surround_v matter_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v impossible_a its_o part_n shall_v not_o communicate_v some_o of_o their_o motion_n to_o approach_a body_n now_o as_o these_o law_n be_v constant_a the_o nature_n of_o fire_n its_o virtue_n and_o quality_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o this_o nature_n and_o these_o virtue_n be_v only_a consequence_n of_o the_o general_n and_o efficacious_a will_n of_o god_n who_o do_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o the_o study_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o all_o respect_v false_a and_o vain_a when_o we_o look_v for_o other_o true_a cause_n than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o almighty_a i_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n or_o the_o universal_a cause_n when_o we_o require_v the_o reason_n of_o particular_a effect_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o assert_v for_o instance_n that_o god_n dry_v the_o way_n or_o freeze_v the_o water_n in_o the_o river_n we_o must_v say_v the_o air_n dry_v the_o earth_n because_o it_o move_v and_o bear_v off_o the_o water_n with_o it_o that_o dilute_v it_o or_o that_o the_o air_n or_o the_o subtle_a matter_n freeze_v the_o river_n in_o winter_n because_o at_o that_o time_n it_o communicate_v not_o sufficient_a motion_n to_o the_o part_n that_o constitute_v the_o water_n in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v if_o we_o can_v assign_v the_o natural_a and_o particular_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n propose_v to_o examination_n but_o because_o the_o action_n of_o these_o cause_n consist_v in_o the_o move_a force_n which_o actuate_v they_o which_o move_v force_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o create_v they_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v they_o have_v in_o themselves_o a_o force_n or_o power_n to_o produce_v any_o effect_n and_o when_o in_o reason_v we_o be_v at_o last_o arrive_v to_o a_o general_a effect_n of_o which_o we_o seek_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v no_o good_a philosophy_n to_o imagine_v any_o other_o than_o the_o general_n and_o to_o feign_v a_o certain_a nature_n a_o first_o movable_a and_o universal_a soul_n or_o some_o such_o chimaera_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n will_v be_v to_o argue_v like_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n for_o example_n when_o we_o be_v ask_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o some_o body_n be_v in_o motion_n or_o that_o the_o agitate_a air_n communicate_v its_o motion_n to_o the_o water_n or_o rather_o whence_o proceed_v the_o mutual_a protrusion_n of_o body_n motion_n and_o its_o communication_n be_v a_o general_a effect_n on_o which_o all_o other_o depend_v we_o can_v answer_v i_o do_v say_v like_o christian_n but_o philosopher_n without_o ascend_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o universal_a cause_n since_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o be_v the_o move_a force_n of_o body_n and_o that_o regulate_v the_o communication_n of_o their_o motion_n have_v he_o will_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o new_a production_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v its_o part_n in_o motion_n and_o if_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v will_v the_o incorruptibility_n of_o some_o of_o the_o being_n he_o have_v make_v he_o shall_v cease_v to_o will_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n in_o point_n of_o those_o being_n argument_n iii_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o blow_n to_o water_n and_o give_v several_a preparatory_a disposition_n to_o body_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o what_o we_o desire_v from_o they_o for_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o prepare_v the_o subject_n on_o which_o he_o work_v ib._n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n may_v do_v absolute_o all_o he_o please_v without_o find_v any_o disposition_n in_o the_o subject_n he_o work_v upon_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o a_o miracle_n or_o by_o natural_a way_n that_o be_v by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n which_o he_o have_v constitute_v and_o which_o he_o almost_o always_o follow_v in_o his_o act_n god_n never_o multiply_v his_o will_n without_o reason_n
easy_a for_o he_o to_o preserve_v his_o righteousness_n than_o for_o we_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o without_o this_o we_o have_v no_o delight_n or_o satisfaction_n in_o our_o duty_n albeit_o he_o misfortunate_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v seduce_v he_o lose_v that_o uprightness_n by_o his_o disobedience_n and_o the_o principal_a change_n he_o undergo_v and_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o his_o passion_n be_v that_o god_n gospel_n by_o way_n of_o punitive_a justice_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o and_o will_v no_o long_o be_v his_o good_a or_o rather_o cease_v to_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o that_o pleasure_n which_o point_v out_o god_n as_o his_o sovereign_a good_n so_o that_o sensible_a pleasure_n which_o only_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o no_o long_o counterpoise_v by_o those_o which_o draw_v he_o before_o to_o his_o true_a and_o proper_a good_a the_o close_a union_n that_o he_o have_v with_o god_n be_v wonderful_o loosen_v and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o body_n as_o much_o strengthen_v or_o increase_v sensible_a pleasure_n have_v get_v the_o dominion_n debauch_v his_o â—â—ur_n moral_a power_n by_o fasten_v they_o upon_o all_o sensible_a object_n and_o this_o corruption_n of_o his_o moral_n darken_v his_o esprit_fw-fr intellectual_a part_n by_o turn_v he_o from_o that_o light_n which_o enlighten_v he_o and_o induce_v he_o to_o form_v his_o judgement_n on_o thing_n only_o from_o the_o relation_n or_o analogy_n they_o can_v have_v to_o his_o body_n but_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v on_o part_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o considerable_a for_o as_o when_o two_o weight_n be_v place_v in_o equilibrium_n in_o a_o balance_n if_o you_o take_v away_o one_o of_o they_o the_o opposite_a scale_n will_v be_v weigh_v down_o by_o the_o other_o without_o any_o alteration_n on_o part_n of_o the_o former_a weight_n since_o that_o still_o remain_v the_o same_o so_o after_o sin_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n bow_v and_o weigh_v down_o the_o soul_n towards_o sensible_a object_n for_o want_v of_o those_o internal_a delectation_n which_o before_o sin_n counterpoise_v that_o inclination_n unto_o sensible_a good_a but_o without_o any_o so_o substantial_a a_o change_n in_o point_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o be_v general_o imagine_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o way_n of_o account_v for_o the_o disorder_n introduce_v by_o sin_n which_o be_v certain_o more_o reasonable_a than_o that_o we_o have_v be_v explain_v it_o be_v very_o different_a from_o it_o because_o it_o be_v found_v on_o a_o different_a principle_n yet_o both_o these_o way_n be_v very_o consistent_a and_o agreeable_a as_o to_o what_o respect_v the_o sense_n be_v we_o be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o mind_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o good_n to_o employ_v our_o researche_n about_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o have_v likewise_o two_o mean_n of_o discover_v whether_o a_o thing_n be_v good_a or_o ill_a for_o we_o either_o by_o use_v the_o mind_n alone_o or_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n we_o can_v discover_v our_o good_a by_o a_o clear_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n we_o can_v discover_v it_o likewise_o by_o a_o dark_a and_o confuse_a sensation_n reason_n teach_v i_o that_o righteousness_n be_v amiable_a my_o taste_n inform_v i_o that_o such_o a_o fruit_n be_v good_n the_o beauty_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o sensible_a nor_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o fruit_n intelligible_a the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n deserve_v not_o the_o application_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o god_n have_v create_v only_o for_o himself_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o the_o mind_n discover_v such_o kind_n of_o good_n without_o examination_n and_o by_o the_o short_a and_o incontrovert_v proof_n of_o sensation_n stone_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o nourishment_n the_o trial_n be_v a_o convince_a argument_n and_o the_o taste_n alone_o have_v make_v all_o mankind_n agree_v to_o it_o pleasure_n then_o and_o pain_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o undoubted_a character_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a i_o confess_v it_o but_o it_o be_v only_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o power_n of_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a in_o themselves_o can_v be_v know_v for_o such_o by_o a_o knowledge_n clear_a and_o evident_a it_o be_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o mind_n can_v neither_o punish_v nor_o reward_v it_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v only_o so_o in_o point_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o object_n as_o be_v undeserving_a of_o the_o soul_n applicacation_n and_o concern_v about_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n not_o willing_a we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o incline_v we_o to_o only_o by_o instinct_n that_o be_v by_o agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a sensation_n but_o as_o for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a good_a of_o the_o mind_n who_o be_v alone_o above_o it_o who_o alone_o can_v reward_v it_o in_o a_o thousand_o different_a way_n who_o be_v only_o worthy_a of_o its_o application_n and_o who_o be_v under_o no_o fear_n of_o not_o be_v find_v amiable_a by_o those_o that_o know_v he_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v belove_v by_o a_o blind_a and_o instinctive_a love_n he_o will_v be_v love_v by_o a_o rational_a love_n and_o a_o love_n of_o choice_n if_o the_o mind_n see_v only_o in_o body_n what_o be_v real_o in_o they_o without_o be_v sensible_a of_o what_o be_v not_o therein_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o love_v they_o nor_o make_v use_n of_o they_o without_o great_a pain_n and_o reluctancy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v appear_v agreeable_a by_o produce_v sensation_n of_o which_o themselves_o be_v destitute_a but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v so_o with_o god._n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o see_v he_o such_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v incline_v to_o love_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n he_o shall_v employ_v that_o instinct_n of_o pleasure_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o bait_n and_o artifice_n to_o allure_v our_o love_n without_o deserve_v it_o the_o pleasure_n which_o the_o bless_a enjoy_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o instinct_n which_o incline_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o he_o as_o the_o recompense_n of_o their_o love_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o pleasure_n that_o they_o love_v god_n but_o because_o they_o manifest_o know_v he_o to_o be_v their_o true_a their_o only_a good_n illustration_n this_o be_v the_o case_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o invite_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o duty_n by_o a_o prevent_v pleasure_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o god_n as_o of_o his_o good_a and_o the_o joy_n he_o be_v continual_o possess_v with_o necessary_o consequent_a to_o the_o view_n of_o his_o felicity_n in_o his_o unite_n himself_o with_o god_n be_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o recommend_v his_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o to_o make_v his_o action_n more_o meritorious_a than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o prevent_v pleasure_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v in_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o it_o be_v possible_o in_o this_o capacity_n the_o scripture_n mean_v to_o represent_v he_o to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n he_o himself_o make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o counsel_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 15.14_o etc._n etc._n eccles._n 15.14_o that_o be_v keep_v he_o close_o unite_v to_o himself_o only_o through_o the_o clear_a view_n he_o give_v he_o of_o his_o happiness_n and_o his_o duty_n without_o allure_a he_o to_o it_o by_o any_o taste_n of_o a_o prevent_v pleasure_n but_o experience_n have_v convince_v we_o to_o the_o eternal_a reproach_n of_o free_a will_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o of_o the_o frailty_n adam_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o even_o in_o a_o state_n of_o such_o perfect_a order_n and_o sublime_a happiness_n as_o be_v that_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o before_o his_o disobedience_n but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v adam_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o search_v out_o and_o use_v of_o sensible_a thing_n through_o a_o nice_a and_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o relation_n and_o correspondence_n they_o may_v bear_v to_o his_o body_n for_o indeed_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o have_v examine_v the_o configuration_n of_o the_o part_n of_o any_o fruit_n those_o likewise_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n
that_o account_n we_o judge_v it_o be_v equal_o distant_a from_o we_o and_o thus_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o conclude_v the_o star_n with_o the_o azure_a which_o appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v range_v in_o the_o same_o just_a distance_n in_o a_o vault_n perfect_o convex_a since_o our_o mind_n ever_o suppose_v equality_n where_o it_o discover_v no_o inequality_n which_o yet_o it_o ought_v not_o positive_o to_o admit_v unless_o there_o be_v evident_a conviction_n for_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v long_o on_o the_o error_n of_o our_o sight_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o body_n since_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o any_o book_n of_o optic_n that_o science_n in_o effect_n do_v only_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o put_v fallacy_n on_o our_o eye_n and_o its_o whole_a drift_n and_o artifice_n consist_v mere_o in_o find_v mean_n of_o make_v we_o form_n those_o natural_a judgement_n i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o at_o a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v most_o impertinent_a and_o unseasonable_a and_o this_o cheat_n may_v be_v act_v in_o so_o many_o different_a way_n that_o of_o all_o the_o figure_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v not_o any_o single_a one_o but_o may_v be_v paint_v in_o a_o thousand_o different_a fashion_n so_o that_o the_o sight_n must_v unavoidable_o be_v deceive_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o explain_v these_o thing_n more_o thorough_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v we_o see_v we_o shall_v not_o give_v overmuch_o credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o eye_n even_o in_o their_o representation_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o body_n though_o in_o point_n of_o figure_n their_o report_n be_v much_o more_o faithful_a than_o in_o any_o other_o occasion_n chap._n viii_o i._o that_o our_o eye_n be_v incapable_a of_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o quantity_n or_o swiftness_n of_o motion_n consider_v in_o itself_o ii_o that_o duration_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o quantity_n of_o motion_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o iii_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o error_n of_o sight_n about_o motion_n and_o rest._n have_v already_o discover_v the_o most_o fundamental_a and_o general_a error_n of_o our_o sight_n touch_v extension_n and_o its_o figure_n i_o come_v now_o to_o correct_v those_o in_o which_o this_o same_o sight_n engage_v we_o about_o the_o motion_n of_o matter_n and_o this_o have_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o it_o after_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v of_o extension_n for_o there_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o relation_n and_o dependence_n betwixt_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o if_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o magnitude_n of_o body_n we_o must_v as_o certain_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o motion_n too_o but_o that_o i_o may_v advance_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v off_o whatever_o be_v equivocal_a from_o the_o word_n motion_n for_o this_o term_n have_v general_o two_o signification_n the_o first_o denote_v a_o certain_a power_n or_o force_n which_o we_o imagine_v in_o the_o body_n move_v and_o which_o we_o suppose_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o motion_n the_o second_o be_v the_o translation_n or_o continue_a conveyance_n of_o a_o body_n either_o in_o its_o removal_n from_o or_o approach_v to_o another_o which_o we_o consider_v as_o at_o rest_n when_o i_o say_v for_o instance_n that_o a_o boul_a have_v communicate_v its_o motion_n to_o another_o the_o word_n motion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o its_o first_o signification_n but_o if_o i_o say_v simple_o that_o i_o see_v a_o boul_a in_o a_o great_a motion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o in_o a_o word_n the_o term_n motion_n signify_v at_o once_o both_o cause_n and_o effect_v which_o be_v yet_o two_o thing_n altogether_o different_a i_o be_o persuade_v that_o man_n be_v under_o most_o palpaple_n and_o most_o dangerous_a mistake_n concern_v the_o force_n that_o give_v this_o motion_n and_o translation_n to_o the_o body_n move_v those_o fine_a term_n nature_n and_o impress_v quality_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o shelter_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o false_o learned_a and_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o libertine_n as_o i_o can_v easy_o demonstrate_v but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n proper_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o power_n that_o move_v body_n book_n since_o that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o visible_a nature_n and_o i_o be_o only_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o error_n of_o our_o eye_n i_o defer_v it_o till_o a_o time_n when_o it_o will_v be_v more_o â—easonable_a motion_n take_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n that_o be_v for_o the_o translation_n of_o a_o body_n in_o its_o removal_n from_o another_o be_v something_o of_o a_o visible_a kind_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o chapter_n itself_o i_o have_v i_o think_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n that_o our_o sight_n do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o quantity_n or_o magnitude_n of_o body_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o with_o the_o mutual_a relation_n they_o stand_v in_o to_o each_o other_o and_o especial_o to_o our_o own_o from_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v incapable_a of_o know_v the_o true_a and_o absolute_a magnitude_n of_o their_o motion_n that_o be_v of_o their_o swiftness_n or_o slowness_n but_o only_o the_o relation_n these_o motion_n have_v to_o one_o another_o and_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o motion_n ordinary_o incident_a to_o our_o own_o body_n which_o i_o thus_o prove_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o judge_v how_o great_a the_o motion_n of_o a_o body_n be_v but_o by_o the_o length_n of_o the_o space_n the_o body_n have_v run_v over_o thus_o our_o eye_n not_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o true_a length_n of_o the_o space_n describe_v by_o the_o motion_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o true_a quantity_n of_o the_o motion_n this_o argument_n be_v only_o a_o corollary_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o extension_n and_o all_o the_o force_n it_o have_v proceed_v from_o its_o be_v a_o necessary_a conclusion_n of_o what_o i_o have_v there_o demonstrate_v i_o shall_v now_o give_v one_o which_o depend_v on_o no_o supposition_n i_o say_v then_o that_o suppose_v we_o be_v able_a clear_o to_o discover_v the_o true_a quantity_n of_o the_o space_n describe_v it_o will_v no_o way_n follow_v that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o quantity_n of_o motion_n also_o the_o greatness_n or_o the_o swiftness_n of_o motion_n include_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o translation_n or_o conveyance_n of_o a_o body_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o from_o paris_n to_o st._n germains_n the_o second_o be_v the_o time_n that_o necessary_o go_v to_o the_o make_v this_o conveyance_n now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v exact_o how_o far_o paris_n be_v distant_a from_o st._n germains_n to_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n have_v go_v it_o with_o a_o quick_a or_o a_o slow_a motion_n but_o it_o must_v moreover_o be_v know_v how_o much_o time_n he_o have_v employ_v in_o his_o journey_n grant_v then_o that_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n may_v be_v true_o know_v i_o utter_o deny_v we_o can_v have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n by_o our_o sight_n or_o indeed_o any_o other_o way_n whatever_o of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o passage_n and_o of_o the_o true_a quantity_n of_o duration_n this_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a in_o that_o at_o certain_a time_n one_o hour_n seem_v to_o we_o as_o long_o as_o four_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a at_o other_o time_n we_o four_o hour_n slip_v insensible_o away_o when_o for_o instance_n a_o man_n mind_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n hour_n seem_v no_o long_o than_o a_o moment_n because_o then_o the_o time_n pass_v away_o without_o think_v of_o it_o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v deject_v with_o grief_n and_o lie_v under_o some_o sensible_a pain_n or_o affliction_n every_o day_n be_v think_v a_o entire_a year_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o difference_n be_v that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o mind_n be_v weary_a of_o its_o duration_n because_o it_o be_v painful_a the_o more_o it_o apply_v itself_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o the_o more_o it_o discover_v it_o and_o thereby_o find_v it_o long_o than_o in_o the_o season_n of_o mirth_n and_o joy_n or_o some_o divert_v employment_n which_o as_o it_o be_v carry_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o itself_o to_o fix_v she_o close_o to_o the_o object_n of_o her_o joy_n or_o her_o diversion_n for_o as_o a_o man_n find_v a_o piece_n of_o paint_v so_o much_o large_a by_o how_o much_o he_o stand_v to_o consider_v all_o the_o little_a thing_n represent_v in_o it_o with_o great_a attention_n or_o as_o he_o find_v the_o head_n of_o a_o fly_n considerable_o
the_o fire_n which_o cause_v it_o that_o light_n be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o colour_n be_v upon_o colour_a object_n they_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o any_o motion_n of_o imperceptible_a body_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o sensation_n it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v not_o judge_v that_o pain_n be_v in_o the_o needle_n which_o prick_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o judge_v that_o heat_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o needle_n and_o its_o action_n be_v visible_a error_n but_o the_o little_a part_n of_o the_o wood_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o their_o motion_n against_o our_o hand_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a thus_o see_v nothing_o that_o strike_v upon_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o warm_v ourselves_o and_o yet_o feel_a heat_n in_o they_o we_o natural_o judge_v this_o heat_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o want_v of_o discover_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o beside_o so_o that_o it_o be_v general_o true_a that_o we_o attribute_v our_o sensation_n to_o the_o object_n themselves_o when_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o sensation_n and_o because_o pain_n and_o titillation_n be_v produce_v by_o sensible_a body_n as_o by_o a_o needle_n or_o a_o feather_n which_o we_o both_o see_v and_o touch_v we_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v not_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o object_n like_o the_o sensation_n which_o they_o cause_n in_o we_o answer_n and_o yet_o i_o confess_v that_o we_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o judge_v combustion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fire_n but_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n though_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n i._n e._n the_o action_n of_o the_o little_a part_n of_o the_o wood_n as_o well_o as_o heat_n which_o yet_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o combustion_n be_v a_o species_n of_o pain_n for_o have_v often_o judge_v that_o pain_n be_v not_o in_o the_o external_a body_n which_o produce_v it_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o form_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o combustion_n that_o which_o be_v another_o reason_n of_o our_o judge_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v that_o pain_n or_o combustion_n most_o strenuous_o apply_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o part_n of_o her_o body_n and_o this_o intention_n of_o the_o soul_n turn_v off_o her_o thought_n from_o any_o other_o thing_n thus_o the_o mind_n attribute_n the_o sensation_n of_o combustion_n to_o the_o object_n that_o be_v most_o present_a and_o nigh_o herself_o and_o because_o we_o find_v present_o after_o that_o the_o combustion_n have_v leave_v some_o visible_a mark_n in_o the_o part_n in_o which_o we_o feel_v the_o pain_n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o judgement_n we_o have_v make_v that_o combustion_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v no_o impediment_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o embrace_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o we_o be_v accustom_a to_o attribute_v our_o sensation_n to_o object_n whenever_o they_o act_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o some_o invisible_a part_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o we_o usual_o believe_v colour_n light_n smell_v taste_n sound_n and_o some_o other_o sensation_n to_o be_v in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o external_n object_n which_o produce_v they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o these_o sensation_n be_v produce_v in_o we_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o some_o imperceptible_a body_n chap._n xii_o i._o of_o our_o error_n concern_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o our_o sense_n ii_o that_o we_o have_v no_o perception_n of_o these_o motion_n or_o that_o we_o confound_v they_o with_o our_o sensation_n iii_o a_o experiment_n that_o prove_v it_o iv_o three_o kind_n of_o sensation_n v._o the_o error_n that_o accompany_v they_o sense_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o occur_v in_o every_o sensation_n be_v the_o vibration_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o our_o nerve_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o brain_n and_o we_o err_v in_o confound_v always_o this_o vibration_n with_o the_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o judge_v there_o be_v no_o such_o vibration_n at_o all_o when_o we_o have_v no_o perception_n of_o it_o through_o the_o sense_n we_o confound_v for_o instance_n the_o vibration_n excite_v by_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o fibres_fw-es of_o our_o hand_n they_o with_o the_o sensation_n of_o heat_n and_o we_o say_v the_o heat_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n but_o because_o we_o be_v insensible_a of_o any_o vibration_n cause_v by_o visible_a object_n in_o the_o optic_a nerve_n which_o be_v in_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o eye_n we_o think_v this_o nerve_n be_v not_o vibrate_v at_o all_o nor_o cover_v with_o the_o colour_n that_o we_o see_v on_o the_o contrary_a we_o judge_v these_o colour_n be_v spread_v only_o on_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o external_n object_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o follow_a experiment_n that_o the_o colour_n be_v as_o strong_o and_o lively_o express_v on_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o optic_a nerve_n as_o in_o visible_a object_n for_o take_v but_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o ox_n just_a kill_v and_o strip_v off_o the_o coat_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o pupil_n and_o situate_v near_o the_o optic_a nerve_n put_v a_o piece_n of_o very_o transparent_a paper_n in_o their_o room_n this_o do_v place_v the_o eye_n in_o the_o hole_n of_o a_o window_n so_o as_o the_o pupil_n may_v be_v towards_o the_o air_n it_o and_o the_o hind-part_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o chamber_n which_o shall_v be_v close_o shut_v up_o and_o darken_v all_o over_o and_o upon_o this_o the_o colour_n of_o object_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v spread_v upon_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o eye_n but_o paint_v topsy-turvy_o if_o it_o fortune_n that_o the_o colour_n be_v not_o lively_a enough_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o too_o little_a distance_n of_o the_o object_n represent_v in_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o eye_n the_o eye_n must_v be_v lengthen_v by_o constr_v the_o side_n of_o it_o or_o shorten_v if_o the_o object_n be_v too_o remote_a we_o see_v by_o this_o experiment_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v or_o perceive_v that_o colour_n be_v in_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o eye_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o judge_v that_o heat_n be_v in_o our_o hand_n if_o our_o sense_n be_v give_v we_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o reason_v conduct_v we_o in_o the_o judgement_n we_o make_v upon_o the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n but_o in_o account_v for_o this_o inconsistent_a variety_n of_o our_o judgement_n about_o sensible_a quality_n it_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o intimate_o unite_v to_o her_o body_n and_o moreover_o have_v contract_v so_o much_o carnality_n since_o the_o fall_n that_o she_o attribute_n a_o great_a many_o thing_n to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v only_o peculiar_a to_o herself_o and_o can_v hardly_o any_o long_o distinguish_v herself_o from_o it_o insomuch_o that_o she_o do_v not_o only_o attribute_v to_o it_o all_o the_o sensation_n we_o be_v at_o present_a speak_v of_o but_o also_o the_o force_n of_o imagination_n and_o even_o sometime_o the_o power_n of_o reason_v for_o there_o have_v be_v a_o multitude_n of_o philosopher_n stupid_a and_o senseless_a enough_o to_o believe_v the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o more_o refine_a and_o subtle_a part_n of_o the_o body_n a_o man_n that_o shall_v read_v tertullian_n considerate_o will_v be_v but_o too_o sensible_o convince_v of_o what_o i_o say_v since_o he_o subscribe_v to_o this_o opinion_n after_o a_o great_a number_n of_o author_n who_o authority_n he_o allege_v this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o faith_n scripture_n and_o particular_a revelation_n to_o believe_v the_o soul_n a_o corporeal_a be_v i_o design_v not_o a_o refutation_n of_o his_o notion_n because_o i_o have_v suppose_v a_o man_n to_o have_v read_v some_o of_o st._n augustine_n or_o mr._n des-cartes's_a work_n which_o will_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o extravagance_n of_o these_o thought_n and_o confirm_v and_o corroborate_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o extension_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n than_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o know_v herself_o soul_n nor_o discern_v that_o her_o own_o sensation_n do_v belong_v to_o she_o but_o to_o explain_v this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v in_o the_o soul_n three_o kind_n of_o sensation_n some_o vigorous_a and_o lively_a other_o faint_a and_o languish_v and_o last_o a_o middle_a sort_n between_o these_o two_o the_o vigorous_a and_o lively_a sensation_n be_v such_o as_o surprise_v and_o quicken_v the_o mind_n with_o a_o sort_n of_o violence_n as_o be_v
according_a to_o the_o first_o supposition_n see_v it_o with_o the_o like_a application_n and_o commotion_n the_o mother_n be_v sensible_o smite_v imitate_v the_o picture_n at_o least_o in_o outward_a posture_n according_a to_o the_o second_o supposition_n for_o her_o body_n be_v complete_o form_v and_o the_o fibre_n of_o her_o flesh_n hard_a enough_o to_o withstand_v the_o torrent_n of_o the_o spirit_n she_o can_v not_o possible_o imitate_v it_o or_o become_v perfect_o like_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v flesh_n be_v extreme_o soft_a and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o be_v mould_v into_o any_o figure_n the_o rapid_a course_n of_o the_o spirit_n produce_v in_o his_o flesh_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v he_o entire_o like_o the_o image_n which_o he_o see_v and_o the_o imitation_n to_o which_o child_n be_v the_o most_o dispose_v be_v almost_o as_o perfect_a as_o it_o possible_o can_v be_v but_o this_o imitation_n have_v give_v the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n a_o shape_n too_o extraordinary_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o its_o death_n there_o be_v many_o other_o instance_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o author_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mother_n imagination_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o odd_a or_o extravagant_a but_o they_o sometime_o miscarry_v of_o for_o they_o not_o only_o bring_v forth_o deform_v and_o misshapen_a child_n but_o the_o fruit_n they_o have_v long_v to_o eat_v as_o apple_n pear_n grape_n and_o the_o like_a the_o mother_n strong_o imagine_v and_o impatient_o long_v to_o eat_v pear_n for_o instance_n the_o infant_n receive_v the_o same_o impatient_a long_n and_o strong_a imagination_n and_o the_o current_n of_o the_o spirit_n actuate_v with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o desire_a fruit_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o the_o little_a body_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o flexibility_n and_o softness_n be_v ready_o dispose_v for_o a_o change_n of_o its_o figure_n the_o poor_a infant_n be_v fashion_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o too_o ardent_o desire_v but_o the_o mother_n suffer_v not_o in_o her_o body_n by_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o soft_a and_o pliable_a enough_o to_o receive_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n imagine_v and_o so_o she_o can_v imitate_v or_o make_v herself_o entire_o like_o it_o now_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o correspondence_n i_o have_v be_v explain_v and_o which_o be_v sometime_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o great_a disorder_n be_v a_o unuseful_a thing_n and_o a_o inconvenient_a ordinance_n in_o nature_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o propagation_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o transmit_v several_a disposition_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v different_a at_o different_a season_n and_o in_o different_a country_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o instance_n that_o lamb_n in_o particular_a country_n shall_v have_v their_o brain_n altogether_o dispose_v for_o the_o avoid_n and_o fly_v wolf_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o abound_v in_o those_o place_n and_o be_v very_o formidable_a creature_n to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a this_o communication_n between_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o infant_n be_v brain_n be_v sometime_o attend_v with_o unlucky_a consequence_n when_o the_o mother_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v with_o some_o outrageous_a passion_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o without_o this_o communication_n woman_n and_o other_o creature_n can_v not_o easy_o propagate_v their_o young_a one_o in_o the_o same_o species_n for_o though_o some_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la in_o general_n as_o mounseur_fw-fr des-cartes_n have_v happy_o enough_o attempt_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o difficult_a without_o this_o communication_n of_o the_o mother_n brain_n with_o that_o of_o the_o infant_n to_o explain_v why_o a_o mare_n do_v not_o produce_v a_o calf_n and_o a_o hen_n a_o egg_n which_o contain_v a_o little_a partridge_n or_o some_o other_o bird_n of_o a_o new_a species_n and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o those_o who_o have_v think_v much_o upon_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la will_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o notion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o most_o reasonable_a opinion_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o experience_n touch_v that_o very_o difficult_a question_n about_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la be_v this_o that_o infant_n be_v already_o whole_o form_v even_o before_o the_o action_n whereby_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o that_o their_o mother_n only_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o ordinary_a growth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v big_a with_o they_o nevertheless_o this_o communication_n of_o animal_n spirit_n and_o of_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o mother_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o brain_n of_o the_o infant_n seem_v however_o to_o be_v serviceable_a in_o regulate_v this_o growth_n and_o determine_v the_o part_n employ_v in_o its_o nourishment_n to_o the_o posture_v themselves_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mother_n that_o be_v in_o render_v the_o infant_n like_v to_o or_o of_o the_o same_o species_n this_o be_v manifest_a enough_o by_o the_o accident_n which_o occur_v when_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v disorder_v and_o some_o tempestuous_a passion_n change_v the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o her_o brain_n for_o then_o as_o we_o have_v just_o explain_v this_o communication_n alter_v the_o natural_a formation_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v body_n and_o the_o mother_n prove_v abortive_a sometime_o of_o her_o foetus_fw-la so_o much_o more_o resemble_v the_o fruit_n she_o long_v for_o as_o the_o spirit_n find_v less_o resistance_n in_o the_o fibres_fw-es of_o the_o infant_n be_v body_n we_o deny_v not_o however_o but_o god_n almighty_a without_o that_o communication_n we_o have_v be_v mention_v may_v have_v dispose_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o species_n for_o infinite_a age_n in_o so_o exact_a and_o regular_a a_o manner_n that_o mother_n shall_v never_o have_v miscarry_v but_o have_v always_o bear_v child_n of_o the_o same_o bigness_n and_o complexion_n and_o perfect_o alike_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o measure_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o our_o weak_a imagination_n and_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v have_v determine_v he_o in_o the_o construction_n of_o his_o work_n we_o daily_o see_v that_o without_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o this_o communication_n plant_n and_o tree_n produce_v regular_o enough_o their_o like_a and_o that_o bird_n and_o many_o other_o animal_n stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o it_o for_o the_o breed_n and_o hatch_n of_o their_o young_a one_o when_o they_o brood_n upon_o egg_n of_o a_o different_a species_n as_o when_o a_o hen_n sit_v on_o the_o egg_n of_o a_o partridge_n for_o though_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o seed_n and_o egg_n have_v original_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o plant_n and_o bird_n which_o proceed_v from_o they_o and_o that_o the_o little_a body_n of_o these_o bird_n may_v have_v receive_v their_o conformation_n by_o the_o communication_n beforementioned_a and_o the_o plant_n have_v receive_v they_o by_o another_o communication_n which_o be_v equivalent_a yet_o this_o perhaps_o will_v be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n but_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conjecture_n yet_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o judge_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v what_o those_o be_v which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o make_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o plant_n which_o receive_v their_o growth_n from_o the_o action_n of_o their_o mother-plant_a resemble_v it_o much_o more_o than_o those_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o seed_n that_o the_o tulip_n for_o instance_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o root_n be_v of_o the_o same_o colour_n with_o their_o mother-tulip_n and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o seed_n be_v general_o very_o different_a it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o if_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o generate_a plant_n with_o the_o generate_v be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v it_o of_o the_o same_o species_n it_o be_v always_o necessary_a to_o make_v it_o of_o the_o same_o likeness_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v fore-seen_a by_o god_n that_o this_o communication_n of_o the_o mother_n brain_n with_o the_o brain_n of_o her_o child_n will_v sometime_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la and_o the_o generation_n of_o monster_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o disorderly_a imagination_n of_o the_o mother_n yet_o this_o communication_n be_v so_o admirable_a and_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v allege_v and_o for_o several_a other_o
out_o hereafter_o i_o be_o far_a persuade_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v a_o mind_n without_o thought_n though_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o conceive_v one_o without_o actual_a sensation_n imagination_n and_o even_o without_o volition_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o matter_n without_o extension_n though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v one_o that_o be_v neither_o earth_n nor_o mettle_n neither_o square_a nor_o round_a and_o which_o likewise_o be_v not_o in_o motion_n hence_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o as_o there_o may_v be_v a_o portion_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v neither_o earth_n nor_o metal_n neither_o square_a nor_o round_a nor_o yet_o in_o motion_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mind_n that_o neither_o feel_v heat_n nor_o cold_a neither_o joy_n nor_o sorrow_n that_o imagine_v nothing_o and_o even_o will_v nothing_o so_o that_o all_o these_o modification_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o think_v therefore_o be_v only_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o extension_n only_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o matter_n but_o as_o matter_n or_o extension_n be_v it_o without_o motion_n will_v be_v altogether_o useless_a and_o incapable_a of_o that_o variety_n of_o form_n for_o which_o it_o be_v create_v and_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a that_o a_o intelligent_a be_v design_v to_o produce_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n so_o be_v a_o mind_n or_o thought_n without_o volition_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o will_v be_v whole_o useless_a since_o that_o mind_n will_v have_v no_o tendency_n towards_o the_o object_n of_o its_o perception_n nor_o will_v it_o love_v good_a for_o which_o it_o be_v create_v so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v conceive_v that_o a_o intelligent_a be_v shall_v have_v produce_v it_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n notwithstanding_o as_o motion_n be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o matter_n since_o it_o suppose_v extension_n so_o volition_n be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o mind_n since_o volition_n suppose_v perception_n think_v therefore_o all_o alone_a be_v what_o constitute_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o think_v as_o sensation_n and_o imagination_n be_v only_o the_o modification_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o but_o wherewith_o it_o be_v not_o always_o modify_v but_o volition_n be_v a_o property_n that_o always_o accompany_v it_o whether_o in_o conjunction_n with_o or_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o since_o it_o suppose_v think_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o conceive_v a_o mind_n without_o will_n as_o a_o body_n without_o motion_n however_o the_o power_n of_o willing_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o mind_n though_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o as_o the_o capacity_n of_o be_v move_v be_v inseparable_a from_o matter_n though_o it_o be_v not_o include_v in_o its_o essence_n for_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o matter_n that_o can_v be_v move_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o mind_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o willing_a or_o be_v incapable_a of_o any_o natural_a inclination_n but_o again_o as_o matter_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o exist_v without_o any_o motion_n so_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o exist_v without_o any_o impression_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n towards_o good_a and_o consequent_o without_o will._n for_o the_o will_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n which_o carry_v we_o towards_o good_a in_o general_a as_o we_o have_v explain_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o that_o treatise_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o what_o we_o have_v now_o say_v of_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o suppose_v we_o know_v all_o the_o modification_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o we_o be_v far_o from_o make_v such_o like_a supposition_n believe_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o mind_n have_v a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v a_o infinite_a succession_n of_o diverse_a modification_n which_o the_o same_o mind_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o least_o portion_n of_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v a_o figure_n of_o three_o six_o ten_o or_o of_o ten_o thousand_o side_n also_o a_o circular_a or_o elliptic_a figure_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o figure_n of_o infinite_a side_n and_o angle_n the_o different_a species_n of_o each_o of_o these_o figure_n be_v innumerable_a infinite_a be_v triangle_n of_o a_o different_a species_n and_o more_o still_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o four_o six_o ten_o or_o ten_o thousand_o side_n and_o of_o infinite_a polygones_n for_o a_o circle_n a_o ellipsis_n and_o in_o general_a every_o regular_a or_o irregular_a curviline_v figure_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o infinite_a polygone_n a_o ellipsis_n for_o instance_n as_o a_o infinite_a polygone_n but_o who_o side_n or_o angle_n be_v unequal_a be_v great_a towards_o the_o little_a diameter_n than_o the_o great_a and_o so_o of_o other_o infinite_a polygones_n more_o compound_a and_o irregular_a a_o plain_a piece_n of_o wax_n therefore_o be_v capable_a of_o infinite_a or_o rather_o infinite_o infinite_a different_a modification_n which_o no_o mind_n can_v comprehend_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v far_o more_o noble_a than_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v capable_a only_o of_o those_o modification_n she_o have_v already_o receive_v have_v we_o never_o feel_v pleasure_n or_o pain_n have_v we_o never_o see_v light_n nor_o colour_n or_o have_v we_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o blind_a and_o deaf_a be_v in_o regard_n to_o sound_n and_o colour_n shall_v we_o have_v have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v we_o be_v incapable_a of_o all_o the_o sensation_n we_o have_v of_o object_n for_o these_o sensation_n be_v only_o the_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o sense_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v then_o that_o the_o capacity_n the_o soul_n have_v of_o receive_v different_a modification_n be_v probable_o great_a than_o the_o capacity_n it_o have_v of_o conceive_v i_o will_v say_v that_o as_o the_o mind_n can_v exhaust_v or_o comprehend_v all_o the_o figure_n matter_n can_v be_v fashion_v in_o so_o it_o can_v comprehend_v all_o the_o different_a modification_n possible_a for_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o mint_n the_o soul_n into_o though_o it_o know_v as_o distinct_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o know_v that_o of_o matter_n which_o yet_o it_o can_v do_v for_o the_o reason_n i_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n if_o the_o soul_n whilst_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n receive_v but_o few_o modification_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o depend_v upon_o it_o all_o her_o sensation_n have_v reference_n to_o her_o body_n and_o as_o she_o have_v not_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n so_o she_o have_v none_o of_o those_o modification_n this_o fruition_n shall_v produce_v the_o matter_n whereof_o our_o body_n be_v compose_v be_v capable_a but_o of_o very_a few_o modification_n in_o our_o life-time_n it_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o earth_n and_o vapour_n till_o after_o our_o death_n it_o can_v at_o present_v become_v air_n fire_n diamond_n or_o metal_n it_o can_v grow_v round_o square_a or_o triangular_a it_o must_v necessary_o be_v flesh_n and_o have_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o end_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n with_o our_o soul_n she_o must_v necessary_o have_v the_o sensation_n of_o heat_n cold_a colour_n light_n sounds_z odour_n taste_n and_o many_o other_o modification_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v continue_v unite_v to_o her_o body_n all_o her_o sensation_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o preservation_n of_o her_o machine_n they_o trouble_v she_o and_o dismay_v she_o if_o but_o the_o least_o inward_a spring_n chance_n to_o break_v or_o slaken_n which_o necessary_o subject_n the_o soul_n to_o her_o body_n as_o long_o as_o her_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n and_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o fear_v the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o part_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v the_o soul_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o touch_v with_o those_o incommodious_a sensation_n which_o we_o feel_v against_o our_o will_n but_o with_o infinite_a other_o of_o a_o different_a kind_n whereof_o we_o have_v at_o present_v no_o idea_n which_o will_v exceed_v all_o that_o we_o can_v think_v and_o will_v be_v worthy_a the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o god_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o be_v therefore_o unreasonable_a for_o any_o one_o to_o think_v he_o so_o thorough_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o
a_o trance_n the_o animal_n spirit_n irregular_o turn_v in_o their_o brain_n excite_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o trace_n as_o not_o to_o open_v any_o one_o strong_o enough_o to_o produce_v any_o particular_a sensation_n or_o distinct_a idea_n in_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o these_o person_n perceive_v so_o many_o thing_n at_o once_o that_o they_o have_v no_o distinct_a perception_n of_o any_o and_o this_o make_v they_o conclude_v they_o have_v perceive_v nothing_o not_o but_o that_o sometime_o man_n swoon_v away_o for_o want_n of_o animal_n spirit_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o soul_n have_v only_a thought_n of_o pure_a intellection_n which_o leave_v no_o trace_n in_o the_o brain_n we_o never_o remember_v they_o when_o we_o come_v to_o ourselves_o and_o that_o make_v we_o believe_v we_o have_v think_v of_o nothing_o this_o i_o have_v say_v by_o the_o way_n to_o show_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o believe_v the_o soul_n do_v not_o always_o think_v because_o man_n fancy_v sometime_o they_o think_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n every_o one_o that_o reflect_v but_o a_o little_a upon_o his_o own_o thought_n be_v experimental_o convince_v that_o the_o mind_n can_v apply_v itself_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o many_o thing_n at_o once_o error_n and_o à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la be_v unable_a to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v infinite_a and_o yet_o out_o of_o a_o unaccountable_a capricio_n such_o as_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o apply_v themselves_o rather_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o infinite_a object_n and_o of_o question_n that_o demand_v a_o infinite_a capacity_n of_o mind_n than_o to_o such_o as_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o reach_n and_o ability_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o who_o will_v fain_o know_v all_o thing_n study_v so_o many_o science_n at_o once_o as_o only_o confound_v the_o understanding_n and_o incapacitate_v it_o for_o any_o true_a science_n at_o all_o how_o many_o do_v we_o see_v desirous_a of_o comprehend_v the_o divisibility_n of_o matter_n ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la and_o of_o know_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o grain_n of_o sand_n to_o contain_v so_o many_o part_n in_o it_o as_o this_o earth_n though_o proportionable_o lesser_a what_o a_o multitude_n of_o question_n be_v form_v never_o to_o be_v resolve_v upon_o that_o subject_n and_o many_o other_o which_o include_v any_o thing_n of_o infinity_o in_o they_o the_o resolution_n of_o which_o man_n think_v to_o find_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n when_o yet_o though_o they_o study_v they_o till_o they_o sweat_v all_o they_o gain_v at_o last_o be_v only_o to_o be_v opinionate_a with_o some_o error_n or_o extravagance_n or_o other_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a pleasant_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n deny_v the_o divisibility_n of_o matter_n to_o infinitum_fw-la mere_o because_o they_o can_v comprehend_v it_o though_o they_o right_o comprehend_v the_o demonstration_n that_o prove_v it_o and_o this_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o confess_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o comprehend_v infinity_o for_o the_o argument_n which_o show_v matter_n to_o be_v divisible_a to_o infinity_o be_v demonstrative_a if_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o and_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o they_o consider_v they_o with_o attention_n notwithstanding_o which_v if_o they_o hear_v objection_n propose_v which_o they_o can_v answer_v their_o mind_n recoil_v from_o the_o evidence_n just_o perceive_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o boggle_v at_o they_o they_o be_v earnest_o take_v up_o with_o the_o objection_n which_o they_o can_v answer_v they_o invent_v some_o frivolous_a distinction_n to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o infinite_a divisibility_n and_o conclude_v at_o last_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o error_n hence_o they_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o defend_v it_o by_o turgid_a point_n puncta_fw-la inflata_fw-la and_o such_o kind_n of_o extravagance_n their_o imagination_n be_v sure_a to_o furnish_v they_o withal_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o delusion_n be_v the_o want_n of_o be_v inward_o convince_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v finite_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o comprehend_v the_o divisibility_n of_o matter_n to_o infinity_n in_o order_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o because_o all_o the_o objection_n that_o require_v the_o comprehend_v it_o for_o their_o resolution_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a shall_v be_v resolve_v will_v man_n only_o stick_v to_o such_o question_n as_o these_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o be_v concern_v at_o it_o for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o be_v prepossess_v with_o particular_a error_n yet_o they_o be_v error_n of_o little_a consequence_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v not_o altogether_o lose_v their_o time_n in_o think_v on_o thing_n they_o can_v comprehend_v for_o at_o least_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v good_a say_v a_o very_a judicious_a think_v author_n to_o tire_v and_o fatigue_n the_o mind_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o subtlety_n in_o order_n to_o tame_v its_o presumption_n and_o to_o make_v it_o less_o dare_v ever_o to_o oppose_v its_o feeble_a light_n to_o the_o truth_n propose_v to_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n under_o pretence_n it_o can_v comprehend_v they_o for_o since_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o least_o atom_n of_o matter_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o clear_o see_v it_o be_v infinite_o divisible_a without_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v this_o not_o visible_o to_o sin_n against_o reason_n to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o incomprehensible_a for_o that_o very_a reason_n that_o our_o mind_n can_v comprehend_v they_o the_o most_o dangerous_a effect_n then_o produce_v by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o or_o rather_o inadvertency_n to_o the_o limitation_n and_o weakness_n of_o a_o humane_a mind_n heresy_n and_o consequent_o to_o its_o incapacity_n of_o comprehend_v what_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o infinity_o be_v heresy_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o in_o these_o day_n above_o any_o other_o a_o great_a many_o man_n who_o form_n a_o peculiar_a theology_n to_o themselves_o which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o the_o natural_a weakness_n of_o their_o reason_n because_o even_o in_o subject_n not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o reason_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o can_v comprehend_v the_o socinian_n can_v comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o this_o suffice_v not_o only_o to_o their_o dis-believing_a it_o but_o also_o to_o their_o affirm_v of_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o in_o a_o arrogant_a and_o a_o libertine_n way_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o slavery_n a_o calvinist_n can_v conceive_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o hence_o he_o think_v he_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o conclude_v it_o impossible_a as_o if_o he_o perfect_o comprehend_v how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v go_v so_o a_o man_n that_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o own_o liberty_n if_o he_o fall_v to_o work_v and_o heat_n his_o head_n in_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o decree_n with_o liberty_n will_v possible_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n for_o be_v unable_a on_o one_o hand_n to_o conceive_v how_o the_o providence_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n can_v be_v compatible_a with_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o his_o respect_n for_o religion_n forbid_v he_o to_o deny_v a_o providence_n he_o will_v think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o cashier_v man_n of_o their_o freedom_n or_o not_o make_v sufficient_a reflection_n on_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o mind_n will_v fancy_v he_o be_v able_a to_o fathom_v the_o mysterious_a way_n god_n have_v of_o reconcile_a his_o decree_n with_o our_o liberty_n but_o heretic_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n who_o want_v attention_n to_o consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o give_v it_o too_o much_o scope_n and_o liberty_n of_o judge_v of_o thing_n which_o it_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o most_o man_n especial_o of_o some_o divine_n of_o the_o late_a age_n for_o we_o may_v perhaps_o reasonable_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o so_o frequent_o employ_v humane_a reason_v to_o prove_v or_o explain_v the_o mystery_n above_o reason_n though_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o good_a intention_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o
we_o not_o only_o can_v see_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o same_o point_n abundance_n of_o most_o large_a and_o even_o immense_a object_n there_o be_v moreover_o not_o any_o point_n in_o all_o these_o great_a space_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o we_o can_v discover_v a_o almost_o inexhaustible_a number_n of_o object_n and_o even_a object_n as_o big_a as_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o heaven_n there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o point_n in_o the_o great_a circumference_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o species_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o centre_n which_o be_v contradictory_n to_o all_o appearance_n of_o truth_n dioptrics_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o change_n these_o species_n undergo_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o near_a an_o object_n be_v the_o great_a the_o species_n ought_v to_o be_v since_o we_o see_v the_o object_n great_a now_o we_o can_v see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o can_v lessen_v this_o species_n and_o what_o become_v of_o the_o part_n that_o compose_v it_o when_o it_o be_v great_a but_o that_o which_o be_v still_o more_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v according_a to_o their_o notion_n be_v how_o in_o behold_v a_o object_n with_o magnifying-glass_n or_o a_o microscope_n the_o species_n grow_v on_o a_o sudden_a five_o or_o six_o hundred_o time_n big_a than_o it_o be_v before_o for_o it_o be_v still_a hard_o to_o be_v see_v from_o what_o adventitious_a part_n it_o can_v increase_v so_o mighty_o in_o a_o instant_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o in_o look_v on_o a_o perfect_a cube_n all_o the_o species_n of_o its_o face_n be_v unequal_a and_o yet_o we_o fail_v not_o to_o see_v all_o its_o face_n equal_o square_a and_o so_o in_o behold_v in_o a_o picture_n oval_n and_o parallellogram_n which_o can_v only_o send_v forth_o species_n of_o a_o similar_v figure_n we_o see_v notwithstanding_o circle_n and_o square_n for_o this_o make_v it_o manifest_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n the_o object_n we_o behold_v shall_v produce_v species_n like_o itself_o in_o order_n to_o our_o see_v it_o last_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o body_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_o exhaust_v to_o send_v constant_o species_n from_o out_o of_o itself_o on_o every_o side_n how_o it_o can_v continual_o fill_v with_o they_o so_o very_o capacious_a space_n all_o round_o about_o and_o that_o with_o a_o incomprehensible_a swiftness_n for_o a_o object_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o its_o discovery_n may_v be_v see_v many_o million_o of_o league_n on_o all_o side_n and_o what_o seem_v much_o stranger_n yet_o be_v that_o the_o body_n which_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o action_n as_o the_o air_n and_o some_o other_o have_v not_o force_n enough_o to_o extrude_v from_o they_o their_o representative_a image_n which_o the_o gross_a and_o least_o active_a body_n can_v do_v as_o earth_n stones_n and_o almost_o all_o hard_a body_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o produce_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o oppugn_v this_o opinion_n because_o that_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a work_n the_o least_o essay_n of_o thought_n furnish_v out_o a_o inexhaustible_a number_n of_o they_o these_o we_o have_v already_o urge_v be_v enough_o and_o even_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a after_o what_o have_v be_v say_v relate_v to_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o first_o book_n whâ—n_o we_o explain_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o philosopher_n devote_v to_o this_o opinion_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o say_v something_o of_o it_o to_o put_v they_o upon_o reflect_v on_o their_o own_o thought_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o power_n to_o produce_v idea_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n man_n be_v guilty_a of_o upon_o this_o subject_a the_o second_o opinion_n be_v they_o who_o believe_v that_o our_o soul_n have_v the_o power_n of_o produce_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o will_v contemplate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v move_v to_o the_o produce_v they_o by_o the_o impression_n object_n make_v upon_o the_o body_n though_o these_o impression_n be_v not_o image_n representative_a of_o the_o object_n they_o be_v cause_v by_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o participate_v of_o his_o power_n that_o as_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o can_v annihilate_v they_o again_o and_o thence_o create_v other_o whole_o new_a so_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o create_v and_o annihilate_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v but_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o suspect_v all_o these_o opinion_n that_o elevate_v man_n so_o high_a as_o be_v notion_n which_o common_o derive_v from_o his_o vain_a and_o haughty_a heart_n and_o which_o the_o father_n of_o light_n never_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v he_o this_o participation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o man_n boast_v of_o have_v whereby_o to_o represent_v object_n and_o to_o do_v many_o other_o particular_a action_n be_v a_o participation_n which_o seem_v to_o draw_v in_o something_o of_o independency_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o explain_v but_o it_o be_v likewise_o a_o chimerical_a participation_n which_o man_n ignorance_n and_o vanity_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o imagine_v for_o they_o be_v under_o a_o great_a dependence_n on_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n than_o they_o suppose_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o give_v a_o explication_n of_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o only_o try_v to_o make_v it_o visible_a that_o man_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o form_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o perceive_v no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o idea_n be_v real_a being_n see_v they_o have_v real_a property_n that_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o that_o they_o represent_v quite_o different_a thing_n nor_o can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o very_o different_a from_o the_o body_n represent_v by_o they_o all_o which_o seem_v strong_a enough_o to_o raise_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o idea_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o perceive_v body_n be_v not_o of_o a_o noble_a extract_n than_o the_o body_n themselves_o and_o in_o earnest_n the_o intelligible_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v perfect_a than_o the_o material_a and_o terrestrial_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o process_n of_o our_o discourse_n and_o then_o in_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v impower_v to_o frame_v all_o idea_n as_o they_o please_v we_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o maintain_v that_o man_n have_v power_n of_o make_v being_n more_o noble_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o world_n which_o god_n have_v create_v but_o this_o reflection_n never_o enter_v our_o head_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o imagine_v a_o idea_n to_o be_v nothing_o because_o not_o obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n or_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o be_v it_o be_v asleep_o be_v so_o slender_a and_o contemptible_a that_o we_o fancy_v it_o annihilate_v as_o soon_o as_o absent_v from_o the_o mind_n but_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o idea_n be_v only_o little_a pitiful_a despicable_a being_n they_o be_v however_o being_n and_o being_n spiritual_a and_o man_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o create_v have_v not_o consequent_o the_o power_n of_o produce_v they_o for_o the_o production_n of_o idea_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o explain_v it_o be_v a_o true_a creation_n and_o though_o they_o endeavour_v to_o palliate_v and_o soften_v the_o presumption_n and_o harshness_n of_o this_o opinion_n in_o say_v that_o the_o production_n of_o idea_n suppose_v something_o antecedent_n and_o creation_n suppose_v nothing_o yet_o they_o bring_v no_o reason_n to_o solve_v the_o knot_n of_o the_o difficulty_n for_o it_o ought_v well_o to_o be_v heed_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o produce_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o than_o in_o produce_v it_o by_o presuppose_v another_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v and_o which_o can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o its_o production_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o angel_n than_o in_o the_o production_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o a_o stone_n because_o a_o stone_n be_v a_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o opposite_a kind_n can_v be_v any_o way_n serviceable_a to_o the_o production_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o it_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o production_n of_o bread_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n because_o stone_n gold_n and_o bread_n be_v only_o the_o same_o extension_n of_o a_o diverse_a configuration_n and_o all_o these_o be_v material_a thing_n nay_o it_o be_v even_o hard_a to_o produce_v a_o angel_n out_o of_o a_o stone_n than_o to_o produce_v it_o out_o
of_o nothing_o because_o to_o the_o produce_v a_o angel_n out_o of_o a_o stone_n so_o far_o as_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v the_o stone_n must_v be_v first_o annihilate_v and_o afterward_o the_o angel_n create_v but_o simple_o to_o create_v a_o angel_n there_o need_v no_o annihilation_n at_o all_o if_o then_o the_o mind_n produce_v its_o idea_n from_o the_o material_a impression_n the_o brain_n receive_v from_o object_n it_o do_v still_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o a_o thing_n as_o difficult_a or_o even_o difficulter_v than_o if_o it_o create_v they_o since_o idea_n be_v spiritual_a can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o material_a image_n that_o be_v in_o the_o brain_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o proportion_n or_o analogy_n but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o a_o idea_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n be_v it_o so_o but_o still_o it_o be_v a_o be_v and_o a_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v a_o square_a of_o a_o spirit_n though_o a_o square_a be_v not_o a_o substance_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o frame_v a_o spiritual_a idea_n out_o of_o a_o material_a substance_n though_o a_o idea_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n but_o suppose_v we_o shall_v allow_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n of_o create_v and_o annihilate_v the_o idea_n of_o thing_n yet_o after_o all_o he_o will_v never_o employ_v it_o to_o the_o produce_v they_o for_o as_o a_o painter_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a at_o his_o art_n can_v not_o represent_v a_o animal_n he_o have_v never_o see_v or_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o so_o that_o the_o picture_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v of_o it_o will_v not_o be_v like_o that_o unknown_a animal_n so_o a_o man_n can_v not_o form_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o object_n unless_o he_o know_v it_o before_o that_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v already_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o which_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o his_o will_n but_o if_o he_o have_v the_o idea_n of_o it_o already_o he_o know_v the_o object_n and_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o form_v a_o new_a one_o of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o needless_a to_o attribute_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o power_n of_o produce_v its_o idea_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v that_o the_o mind_n have_v general_a and_o confuse_a idea_n which_o it_o do_v not_o produce_v and_o that_o those_o which_o it_o produce_v be_v particular_a more_o clever_o and_o distinct_a but_o it_o all_o come_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o as_o a_o painter_n can_v not_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n so_o as_o to_o be_v certify_v he_o have_v hit_v it_o right_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o distinct_a idea_n of_o he_o and_o even_o unless_o the_o person_n himself_o shall_v sit_v so_o the_o mind_n that_o have_v only_o the_o idea_n for_o instance_n of_o be_v or_o of_o a_o animal_n in_o general_n can_v not_o represent_v to_o itself_o a_o horse_n nor_o form_v any_o very_a distinct_a idea_n thereof_o nor_o be_v assure_v this_o idea_n perfect_o resemble_v a_o horse_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o former_a idea_n thereof_o wherewith_o to_o collate_v this_o second_o now_o if_o it_o have_v a_o former_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o form_v a_o second_o and_o the_o question_n proceed_v upon_o that_o former_a therefore_o &c_n &c_n it_o be_v true_a that_o whilst_o we_o conceive_v a_o square_a by_o pure_a intellection_n we_o may_v beside_o imagine_v it_o that_o be_v perceive_v it_o by_o draw_v the_o image_n of_o it_o in_o the_o brain_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o real_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o that_o image_n but_o it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n to_o explain_v it_o and_o again_o that_o the_o second_o idea_n which_o accompany_v that_o image_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v more_o distinct_a and_o accurate_a than_o the_o other_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o owe_v all_o its_o exactness_n to_o its_o resemblance_n with_o the_o first_o which_o serve_v to_o regulate_v the_o second_o for_o in_o brief_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o imagination_n or_o even_o the_o sense_n make_v we_o a_o more_o distinct_a representation_n of_o object_n than_o the_o pure_a intellect_n but_o only_o that_o they_o make_v the_o mind_n more_o concern_v and_o applicative_a for_o the_o idea_n of_o sense_n and_o imagination_n be_v not_o distinct_a any_o far_o than_o they_o be_v conformable_a with_o those_o of_o pure_a intellection_n the_o image_n of_o a_o square_a for_o instance_n that_o the_o imagination_n delineate_v in_o the_o brain_n be_v no_o otherwise_o just_a and_o regular_a than_o as_o it_o conform_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o square_a which_o we_o have_v by_o pure_a intellection_n it_o be_v that_o idea_n which_o regulate_v the_o image_n it_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o conduct_n the_o imagination_n and_o oblige_v it_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o look_v time_n after_o time_n whether_o the_o image_n paint_v by_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o four_o right_a and_o equal_a line_n who_o angle_n be_v exact_o right_a in_o a_o word_n if_o that_o which_o be_v imagine_v be_v like_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v religione_fw-la after_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o suppose_v no_o body_n can_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o those_o that_o affirm_v the_o mind_n can_v form_v the_o idea_n of_o object_n since_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o mind_n a_o power_n of_o create_v and_o even_o of_o create_v with_o wisdom_n and_o order_n though_o it_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o what_o it_o do_v a_o thing_n utter_o inconceivable_a but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o error_n be_v that_o customary_a judgement_n man_n make_v of_o one_o thing_n be_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o when_o they_o be_v find_v conjoin_v together_o suppose_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o effect_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o every_o one_o conclude_v that_o a_o bowl_n in_o motion_n meet_v with_o another_o be_v the_o true_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n it_o communicate_v to_o it_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o true_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o arm_n and_o such_o like_a prejudices_fw-la as_o these_o because_o it_o always_o happen_v that_o a_o bowl_n be_v move_v when_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o another_o that_o knock_v against_o it_o and_o we_o move_v our_o arm_n almost_o as_o often_o as_o we_o will_v it_o and_o we_o do_v not_o sensible_o perceive_v what_o else_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o motion_n but_o when_o a_o effect_n be_v not_o so_o constant_a a_o attendant_n on_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o there_o be_v ever_o very_a many_o who_o believe_v this_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n that_o happen_v though_o all_o man_n fall_v not_o into_o this_o error_n a_o comet_n for_o instance_n appear_v and_o present_o after_o a_o prince_n go_v off_o etc._n etc._n stone_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o moon_n and_o be_v eat_v with_o worm_n the_o sun_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o mars_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o a_o child_n and_o that_o child_n have_v some_o fortune_n extraordinary_a this_o be_v argument_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v a_o great_a many_o that_o the_o comet_n the_o moon_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o mars_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n i_o have_v mention_v and_o of_o other_o that_o be_v like_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v their_o observation_n that_o the_o like_a effect_n do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n attend_v these_o cause_n but_o all_o man_n have_v common_o idea_n of_o object_n present_a to_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o desire_v it_o and_o this_o happen_v many_o time_n a_o day_n very_o few_o of_o they_o but_o conclude_v that_o the_o will_n which_o accompany_v the_o production_n or_o rather_o presence_n of_o idea_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o they_o because_o they_o see_v nothing_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o which_o they_o can_v attribute_v they_o and_o they_o imagine_v that_o idea_n cease_v to_o exist_v when_o out_o of_o the_o view_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o exist_v again_o when_o re-presented_n to_o it_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n too_o that_o some_o judge_n that_o external_n object_n send_v forth_o image_n that_o resemble_v they_o so_o as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v object_n by_o themselves_o or_o any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o their_o idea_n they_o judge_v that_o the_o object_n produce_v the_o idea_n because_o when_o it_o be_v present_a they_o see_v it_o
as_o that_o good_a aught_o to_o be_v love_v and_o evil_a avoid_v that_o righteousness_n ought_v to_o be_v love_v more_o than_o riches_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o to_o command_v man_n and_o infinite_a other_o natural_a law_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o law_n be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o impression_n which_o they_o constant_o feel_v within_o themselves_o though_o they_o do_v not_o always_o follow_v it_o by_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o their_o will_n and_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o mind_n though_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o strong_a and_o powerful_a in_o they_o all_o it_o be_v by_o this_o dependence_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o its_o relation_n and_o union_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o will_n to_o his_o love_n that_o we_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god._n and_o though_o this_o image_n be_v very_o much_o blur_v and_o deface_v by_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o to_o subsist_v as_o long_o as_o we_o ourselves_o but_o if_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o word_n humble_v upon_o earth_n and_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o primitive_a image_n of_o our_o first_o creation_n that_o union_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_z and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_z and_z of_o the_o son_n will_v be_v repair_v and_o be_v make_v indelible_a we_o shall_v become_v like_o god_n if_o we_o be_v like_o the_o man-god_n last_o god_n will_v be_v whole_o in_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_o in_o god_n in_o a_o far_o perfect_a manner_n than_o that_o whereby_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o subsistence_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o these_o than_o be_v some_o of_o the_o reason_n that_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v illustration_n that_o our_o mind_n perceive_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o intimate_a presence_n of_o he_o who_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o essence_n let_v every_o one_o judge_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o internal_a conviction_n he_o shall_v receive_v after_o he_o have_v serious_o consider_v they_o but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v see_v no_o probability_n in_o any_o other_o way_n of_o explain_v it_o and_o i_o presume_v this_o last_o will_v appear_v more_o than_o probable_a thus_o our_o soul_n depend_v on_o god_n all_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o as_o it_o be_v he_o who_o make_v they_o feel_v pleasure_n and_o pain_n and_o all_o the_o other_o sensation_n by_o the_o natural_a union_n he_o have_v institute_v between_o they_o and_o their_o body_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o decree_n and_o general_a will_n so_o it_o be_v he_o who_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o natural_a union_n he_o have_v place_v between_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o idea_n include_v in_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n give_v they_o to_o know_v all_o that_o they_o know_v nor_o be_v this_o natural_a union_n any_o thing_n but_o his_o general_n will._n so_o that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o who_o can_v enlighten_v we_o by_o represent_v all_o thing_n to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o can_v make_v we_o happy_a by_o give_v we_o to_o taste_v all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n let_v we_o persist_v then_o in_o our_o persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v the_o intelligible_a world_n or_o the_o place_n of_o spirit_n as_o the_o material_a world_n be_v the_o place_n of_o body_n that_o it_o be_v from_o his_o power_n they_o receive_v all_o their_o modification_n that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o wisdom_n they_o discover_v all_o their_o idea_n and_o it_o be_v by_o his_o love_n they_o be_v influence_v with_o all_o their_o regulate_v motion_n and_o because_o his_o power_n and_o his_o love_n be_v nothing_o but_o himself_o let_v we_o believe_v with_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v 17.28_o and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v non_fw-fr longè_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la unoquoque_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la enim_fw-la vivimus_fw-la movemur_fw-la &_o sumus_fw-la chap._n vii_o i._o four_o different_a manner_n of_o perception_n ii_o how_o it_o be_v that_o we_o know_v god._n iii_o how_o we_o know_v body_n iv_o how_o we_o know_v our_o own_o soul_n v._o how_o we_o know_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n and_o pure_a spirit_n in_o order_n to_o give_v a_o extract_n and_o illustration_n of_o the_o notion_n i_o have_v just_o establish_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o mind_n perceive_v all_o the_o different_a object_n of_o its_o knowledge_n it_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v distinguish_v in_o it_o four_o manner_n or_o way_n of_o know_v thing_n perception_n the_o first_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o know_v thing_n by_o themselves_o the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o know_v they_o by_o their_o idea_n that_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v it_o in_o this_o place_n by_o something_o that_o be_v different_a from_o themselves_o the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o conscience_n or_o by_o internal_a sensation_n the_o four_o be_v their_o know_v they_o by_o conjecture_n we_o know_v thing_n by_o themselves_o immediate_o and_o without_o idea_n when_o be_v of_o a_o most_o intelligible_a nature_n they_o can_v penetrate_v the_o mind_n or_o discover_v themselves_o to_o it_o we_o know_v thing_n by_o their_o idea_n when_o they_o be_v not_o intelligible_a by_o themselves_o whether_o because_o they_o be_v corporeal_a or_o that_o they_o can_v penetrate_v the_o mind_n or_o discover_v themselves_o to_o it_o we_o know_v by_o conscience_n whatever_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o ourselves_o last_o we_o know_v by_o conjecture_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v different_a from_o ourselves_o and_o from_o those_o we_o know_v in_o themselves_o and_o by_o idea_n when_o we_o think_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v like_o some_o other_o that_o we_o already_o know_v of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o come_v under_o our_o knowledge_n we_o know_v none_o but_o god_n by_o himself_o for_o though_o there_o be_v other_o spiritual_a being_n beside_o he_o and_o such_o as_o seem_v intelligible_a by_o their_o own_o nature_n yet_o in_o our_o present_a state_n there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o penetrate_v the_o mind_n and_o discover_v himself_o to_o it_o god_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o we_o see_v with_o a_o immediate_a and_o direct_a view_n and_o possible_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n by_o his_o own_o substance_n final_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v from_o nothing_o but_o the_o union_n that_o we_o have_v with_o he_o that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v what_o we_o know_v as_o have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o he_o only_o be_v our_o master_n who_o preside_v over_o our_o mind_n according_a to_o st._n austin_n without_o the_o deputation_n or_o interposition_n of_o any_o creature_n 55._o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o any_o thing_n create_v can_v represent_v infinite_a that_o be_v without_o restriction_n the_o immense_a be_v the_o universal_a be_v can_v be_v perceive_v by_o a_o idea_n that_o be_v by_o a_o particular_a be_v and_o a_o be_v different_a from_o the_o universal_a and_o infinite_a be_v but_o as_o to_o particular_a being_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o conceive_v how_o they_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o the_o infinite_a be_v that_o include_v they_o and_o include_v they_o in_o a_o most_o spiritual_a and_o consequent_o most_o intelligible_a manner_n thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v intelligible_a by_o himself_o though_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o he_o in_o this_o life_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o confuse_a and_o that_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v intelligible_a by_o their_o idea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o god_n since_o god_n alone_o contain_v the_o intelligible_a world_n wherein_o be_v find_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o though_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v see_v in_o god_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o do_v see_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o we_o see_v only_o those_o thing_n in_o he_o whereof_o we_o have_v idea_n and_o there_o be_v thing_n we_o see_v without_o idea_n body_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o we_o have_v any_o knowledge_n be_v either_o body_n or_o spirit_n property_n of_o body_n and_o property_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o body_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o we_o see_v they_o together_o with_o their_o property_n by_o their_o idea_n forasmuch_o as_o be_v unintelligible_a of_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o see_v they_o except_o in_o that_o be_v which_o contain_v they_o in_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n body_n then_o and_o their_o property_n be_v see_v in_o god_n and_o by_o their_o idea_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n
beneath_o the_o grandeur_n and_o prostrate_v itself_o before_o the_o lustre_n of_o riches_n but_o if_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o body_n be_v infinite_o inferior_a to_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o its_o master_n nor_o can_v instruct_v it_o in_o truth_n nor_o any_o way_n illuminate_v it_o and_o if_o upon_o this_o scene_n and_o prospect_n i_o re-enter_v into_o or_o inquire_v of_o myself_o or_o rather_o since_o i_o be_o neither_o my_o own_o master_n nor_o my_o own_o light_n if_o i_o approach_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o calm_a and_o silence_n of_o my_o sense_n and_o passion_n make_v this_o demand_n whether_o riches_n or_o virtue_n be_v preferable_a i_o shall_v hear_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a answer_n concern_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v a_o eternal_a answer_n that_o have_v be_v always_o give_v and_o which_o be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v a_o answer_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v explain_v since_o every_o body_n know_v it_o such_o as_o read_v this_o and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o read_v it_o which_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a nor_o french_a nor_o german_a but_o which_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n understand_v a_o answer_n last_o that_o consolate_v the_o just_a in_o their_o poverty_n and_o desolate_v sinner_n in_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o riches_n i_o shall_v hear_v this_o answer_n and_o remain_v convince_v and_o then_o shall_v laugh_v at_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o imagination_n and_o the_o delusion_n of_o my_o sense_n the_o internal_a man_n that_o be_v in_o i_o shall_v ridicule_n the_o animal_n and_o terrestrial_a man_n that_o i_o carry_v about_o i_o in_o fine_a the_o new_a man_n shall_v thrive_v and_o the_o old_a man_n shall_v be_v destroy_v provide_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o continual_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o who_o deliver_v himself_o so_o clear_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a recess_n of_o my_o reason_n and_o who_o become_v sensible_a to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o my_o weakness_n and_o disease_n and_o to_o give_v i_o life_n by_o that_o which_o give_v i_o death_n speak_v to_o i_o anew_o in_o a_o most_o strong_a and_o lively_a and_o familiar_a way_n by_o my_o sense_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o if_o i_o interrogate_v he_o in_o all_o metaphysical_a natural_a and_o pure_o philosophical_a question_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o respect_v the_o rule_n of_o manner_n i_o shall_v always_o have_v a_o faithful_a master_n who_o will_v never_o deceive_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o a_o philosopher_n i_o shall_v be_v a_o sound_a thinker_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o what_o be_v good_a in_o a_o word_n i_o shall_v follow_v the_o road_n that_o lead_v i_o to_o all_o perfection_n i_o be_o capable_a of_o either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o conclude_v from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v that_o to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n possible_a of_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o our_o sense_n imagination_n and_o understanding_n we_o must_v apply_v they_o only_o to_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v we_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o distinguish_v our_o sensation_n and_o imagination_n from_o our_o pure_a idea_n and_o judge_v by_o the_o former_a of_o the_o relation_n our_o body_n have_v with_o those_o about_o we_o but_o never_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o discover_v truth_n which_o they_o always_o confound_v whereas_o pure_a idea_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o find_n out_o of_o truth_n but_o omit_v when_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o correspondency_n between_o exterior_a body_n and_o our_o own_o because_o their_o idea_n have_v never_o reach_v and_o extent_n enough_o to_o give_v a_o thorough_a representation_n of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o figure_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o little_a part_n of_o their_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o of_o those_o of_o a_o particular_a fruit_n at_o a_o certain_a season_n of_o their_o sickness_n to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o agreement_n between_o that_o fruit_n and_o their_o body_n illustration_n and_o that_o if_o they_o eat_v of_o it_o they_o shall_v recover_v thus_o our_o sense_n alone_o be_v more_o useful_a for_o the_o conversation_n of_o our_o body_n than_o the_o rule_n of_o experimental_a medicine_n and_o experimental_a medicine_n than_o theoretical_a but_o theoretical_a medicine_n that_o deferr_v much_o to_o experience_n and_o more_o to_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o because_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v cabal_v together_o reason_n then_o be_v of_o universal_a use_n and_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n it_o obtain_v over_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n which_o be_v limit_v and_o confine_v to_o sensible_a thing_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v regular_o employ_v for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o ourselves_o it_o often_o happen_v to_o deceive_v we_o by_o our_o let_v it_o act_v too_o much_o because_o it_o can_v act_v enough_o without_o tire_v i_o mean_v it_o can_v know_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v still_o be_v judge_v f._n malebranche_n treatise_n concern_v the_o search_n after_o truth_n book_n iu._n concern_v the_o inclination_n or_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n chap._n i._n i._o inclination_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o spirit_n as_o motion_n to_o body_n ii_o god_n give_v no_o motion_n to_o spirit_n but_o what_o tend_v towards_o himself_o iii_o the_o tendency_n spirit_n have_v to_o particular_a good_n proceed_v but_o from_o their_o motion_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n iv_o the_o original_a of_o our_o chief_a natural_a inclination_n which_o will_v make_v up_o the_o division_n of_o this_o four_o book_n there_o have_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o treat_v on_o the_o natural_a inclination_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o four_o book_n nor_o on_o the_o passion_n which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o five_o to_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o error_n do_v not_o the_o understanding_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n in_o the_o perception_n of_o object_n but_o because_o the_o understanding_n receive_v its_o direction_n from_o the_o will_n and_o be_v determine_v and_o fix_v by_o it_o rather_o to_o some_o object_n than_o other_o in_o order_n to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a it_o will_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o inclination_n have_v god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n produce_v a_o matter_n infinite_o extend_v body_n without_o imprint_v on_o it_o any_o motion_n there_o have_v be_v no_o diversity_n in_o body_n the_o whole_a visible_a world_n at_o this_o day_n will_v have_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o unwieldy_a mass_n of_o matter_n or_o extension_n which_o may_v perhaps_o have_v serve_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o its_o author_n but_o want_v that_o succession_n of_o form_n and_o variety_n of_o body_n wherein_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n consist_v will_v have_v little_a to_o invite_v spiritual_a being_n to_o admire_v and_o adore_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o its_o governor_n now_o the_o inclination_n of_o spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a world_n what_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n be_v in_o the_o material_a and_o that_o if_o spirit_n have_v no_o inclination_n or_o volition_n that_o variety_n will_v be_v want_v to_o the_o order_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o not_o only_o excite_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o profound_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o diversity_n observe_v in_o material_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o his_o mercy_n justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n in_o general_n the_o difference_n then_o of_o inclination_n have_v a_o effect_n in_o spirit_n much_o like_o that_o which_o the_o diversity_n of_o motion_n produce_v in_o body_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o spirit_n together_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n make_v up_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o create_a being_n so_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o former_a to_o have_v several_a inclination_n as_o for_o the_o latter_a to_o have_v different_a motion_n but_o let_v we_o try_v to_o discover_v what_o inclination_n these_o aught_o to_o be_v be_v not_o our_o nature_n corrupt_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v by_o reason_n as_o we_o be_v now_o to_o do_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o create_a spirit_n we_o need_v but_o have_v descend_v into_o our_o own_o breast_n to_o have_v discover_v by_o a_o inward_a feel_n or_o self-consciousness_n of_o what_o pass_v within_o we_o all_o the_o inclination_n we_o ought_v natural_o to_o have_v but_o since_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o faith_n that_o sin_n have_v invert_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o even_o by_o
sin_n find_v fruit_n pleasant_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o grateful_a to_o the_o taste_n if_o we_o right_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o think_v that_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v so_o wonderful_o contrive_v and_o adapt_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n instead_o of_o its_o original_a institution_n doubtless_o nature_n be_v at_o this_o present_a corrupt_a the_o body_n act_v too_o violent_o upon_o the_o mind_n and_o whereas_o it_o ought_v only_o to_o make_v a_o humble_a representation_n of_o its_o want_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o domineer_v over_o she_o take_v she_o off_o from_o god_n to_o who_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v and_o continual_o apply_v she_o to_o the_o search_n of_o such_o sensible_a thing_n as_o tend_v to_o its_o preservation_n she_o be_v grow_v as_o it_o be_v material_a and_o terestrial_a ever_o since_o her_o fall_n the_o essential_a relation_n and_o union_n that_o she_o have_v with_o god_n be_v break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n be_v withdraw_v from_o she_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v be_v without_o her_o destruction_n and_o annihilation_n a_o thousand_o disorder_n have_v attend_v the_o absence_n or_o departure_n of_o he_o that_o preserve_v she_o in_o order_n and_o without_o make_v a_o long_a enumeration_n of_o our_o misery_n i_o free_o confess_v that_o man_n since_o his_o fall_n be_v corrupt_v in_o all_o his_o part_n that_o fall_v however_o have_v not_o quite_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o we_o can_v still_o discover_v in_o man_n what_o god_n at_o first_o put_v in_o he_o and_o his_o immutable_a will_n that_o constitute_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o inconstancy_n and_o fickleness_n of_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n whatever_o god_n have_v once_o will_v he_o still_o will_v and_o because_o his_o will_n be_v efficatious_a bring_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v indeed_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o divine_a will_n that_o make_v the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n but_o grace_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o nature_n neither_o do_v they_o destroy_v each_o other_o since_o god_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o never_o repent_v and_o that_o his_o wisdom_n be_v without_o limit_n his_o work_n will_v be_v without_o end_n and_o therefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o constitute_v the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n be_v superad_v to_o that_o which_o make_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o repair_v and_o not_o to_o change_v it_o there_o be_v then_o in_o god_n but_o these_o two_o general_a will_n and_o the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n depend_v on_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v that_o the_o passion_n be_v very_o well_o order_v if_o consider_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n though_o they_o deceive_v we_o in_o some_o very_a rare_a and_o particular_a occasion_n which_o the_o universal_a cause_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o remedy_n thence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o passion_n belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n since_o they_o can_v be_v rank_v under_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a that_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o help_n of_o a_o always-present_a god_n and_o always_o ready_a to_o defend_v we_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o excessive_a adhesion_n to_o sensible_a thing_n because_o sin_n have_v estrange_v we_o from_o god_n by_o who_o alone_o we_o can_v be_v rid_v of_o our_o slavery_n but_o without_o insist_v long_o upon_o the_o enquiry_n after_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o passion_n let_v we_o examine_v their_o extent_n their_o particular_a nature_n their_o end_n their_o use_n their_o defect_n and_o whatever_o they_o comprehend_v chap._n ii_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o sensible_a thing_n or_o of_o the_o force_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o passion_n in_o general_n if_o all_o those_o who_o read_v this_o work_n will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o reflect_v upon_o what_o they_o feel_v within_o themselves_o it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o insist_v upon_o our_o dependency_n upon_o all_o sensible_a object_n i_o can_v say_v upon_o this_o head_n but_o what_o every_o one_o know_v as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v if_o he_o will_v but_o think_v on_o it_o and_o be_v therefore_o very_o much_o incline_v to_o pass_v it_o over_o but_o experience_n have_v teach_v i_o that_o man_n often_o forget_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o think_v or_o be_v aware_a of_o what_o they_o feel_v nor_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o propose_v some_o consideration_n that_o may_v help_v they_o to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o and_o even_o i_o hope_v that_o those_o who_o know_v such_o thing_n will_v not_o think_v their_o read_n ill_o bestow_v for_o though_o we_o do_v not_o care_v to_o hear_v simple_o rehearse_v what_o we_o very_o well_o know_v yet_o we_o use_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o pleasure_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o what_o we_o know_v and_o feel_v together_o the_o most_o honourable_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n of_o who_o opinion_n many_o pretender_n boast_v still_o now_o a-days_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o be_v happy_a the_o stoic_n 124._o continual_o say_v we_o ought_v only_o to_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v vex_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o dignity_n estate_n friend_n relation_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o calm_a and_o without_o the_o least_o disturbance_n whatever_o happen_v banishment_n injury_n affront_v disease_n and_o even_o death_n be_v no_o evil_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o a_o thousand_o paradox_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o we_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o believe_v both_o because_o of_o our_o pride_n that_o make_v we_o affect_v independency_n as_o that_o because_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o most_o part_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o real_o afflict_v we_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disturb_v we_o if_o all_o thing_n remain_v in_o good_a order_n but_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o body_n and_o by_o that_o body_n unite_v we_o to_o all_o sensible_a thing_n sin_n have_v subject_v we_o to_o our_o body_n and_o by_o our_o body_n make_v we_o dependent_a upon_o all_o sensible_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o all_o the_o being_n that_o he_o have_v make_v shall_v hang_v together_o and_o therefore_o be_v unite_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v make_v we_o dependent_a on_o all_o being_n to_o which_o god_n have_v only_o unite_v we_o there_o be_v now_o none_o but_o he_o be_v at_o once_o unite_v and_o subject_v to_o his_o body_n and_o by_o his_o body_n to_o his_o relation_n friend_n city_n prince_n country_n clothes_n house_n estate_n horse_n dog_n to_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o sun_n the_o star_n and_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v then_o ridiculous_a to_o tell_v man_n that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o be_v happy_a wise_a and_o free_a it_o be_v to_o jeer_v they_o serious_o to_o advise_v they_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o estate_n for_o as_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o exhort_v man_n not_o to_o feel_v pain_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v or_o not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o pleasure_n when_o they_o eat_v with_o a_o appetite_n so_o the_o stoic_n be_v either_o unreasonable_a or_o not_o in_o good_a earnest_n when_o they_o cry_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o death_n of_o our_o father_n the_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n our_o banishment_n imprisonment_n and_o the_o like_a nor_o to_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o our_o affair_n since_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o country_n good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o natural_a union_n which_o at_o present_a have_v no_o dependence_n on_o our_o will._n i_o grant_v that_o reason_n teach_v we_o we_o be_v to_o undergo_v banishment_n without_o sorrow_n but_o the_o same_o reason_n likewise_o teach_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o endure_v the_o cut_n off_o our_o arm_n without_o pain_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n her_o happiness_n or_o misery_n ought_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o argue_v against_o experience_n which_o in_o this_o occasion_n will_v convince_v we_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o as_o our_o reason_n intimate_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o philosophy_n of_o
false_a supposition_n of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o we_o be_v here_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v that_o the_o surround_v body_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n reason_n seem_v to_o justify_v a_o religion_n like_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o approve_v the_o universal_a depravation_n of_o moral_n reason_n i_o grant_v teach_v not_o to_o adore_v onion_n and_o leek_n for_o instance_n as_o the_o sovereign_a divinity_n because_o they_o can_v never_o make_v we_o altogether_o happy_a when_o we_o have_v they_o or_o unhappy_a when_o we_o want_v they_o neither_o do_v the_o heathen_n worship_v they_o with_o a_o equal_a homage_n as_o their_o great_a jupiter_n who_o they_o fancy_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o god_n or_o as_o the_o sun_n who_o our_o sense_n represent_v as_o the_o universal_a cause_n that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o which_o we_o can_v hardly_o forbear_v to_o look_v on_o as_o the_o sovereign_a divinity_n if_o we_o suppose_v as_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n that_o he_o comprehend_v in_o his_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o what_o he_o seem_v to_o produce_v as_o well_o upon_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o upon_o all_o the_o being_n that_n surround_v we_o but_o if_o we_o must_v not_o pay_v a_o sovereign_a worship_n to_o leek_n and_o onion_n they_o deserve_v at_o least_o some_o particular_a adoration_n i_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v think_v upon_o and_o love_v in_o some_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o can_v in_o some_o sort_n make_v we_o happy_a and_o may_v be_v honour_v proportionable_o to_o the_o good_a they_o do_v we_o sure_o man_n that_o listen_v to_o the_o report_n of_o sense_n think_v pulse_n capable_a of_o do_v they_o good_a otherwise_o the_o israelite_n will_v not_o have_v bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o unhappy_a for_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o have_v they_o not_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o some_o great_a happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o see_v what_o a_o abyss_n of_o corruption_n reason_n plunge_v we_o into_o when_o it_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o pagan_a philosophy_n and_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o that_o the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o wretched_a philosophy_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o principle_n and_o distinctness_n of_o our_o idea_n may_v not_o be_v long_o doubt_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a plain_o to_o establish_v the_o truth_n that_o contradict_v the_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n or_o to_o prove_v in_o few_o word_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a cause_n since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n that_o the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o natural_a thing_n be_v not_o real_a but_o only_o occasional_a cause_n and_o some_o other_o truth_n depend_v on_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o body_n great_a and_o little_a have_v no_o force_n to_o move_v themselves_o a_o mountain_n a_o house_n a_o stone_n a_o grain_n of_o sand_n the_o minute_a and_o bulky_a body_n imaginable_a be_v alike_o as_o to_o that_o we_o have_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o idea_n viz._n of_o spirit_n and_o body_n and_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v what_o we_o conceive_v not_o so_o we_o must_v only_o argue_v from_o those_o two_o idea_n since_o therefore_o our_o idea_n of_o body_n convince_v we_o that_o they_o can_v move_v themselves_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o spirit_n but_o consider_v our_o idea_n of_o finite_a spirit_n we_o see_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o their_o will_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o any_o body_n whatsoever_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o whence_o we_o must_v infer_v if_o we_o will_v follow_v light_a and_o reason_n that_o as_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o so_o no_o create_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o true_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o its_o motion_n but_o when_o we_o think_v on_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o consequent_o almighty_a we_o be_v aware_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o connexion_n betwixt_o his_o will_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o body_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v he_o shall_v will_v that_o a_o body_n be_v move_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v according_a to_o our_o conception_n and_o not_o according_a to_o our_o sensation_n we_o must_v say_v that_o nothing_o but_o his_o will_n can_v move_v body_n the_o move_a force_n of_o body_n be_v not_o then_o in_o themselves_o this_o force_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n body_n than_o have_v no_o proper_a action_n and_o when_o a_o move_a ball_n meet_v with_o another_o and_o move_v it_o the_o former_a communicate_v nothing_o of_o its_o own_o to_o the_o latter_a as_o not_o have_v in_o itself_o the_o impression_n it_o communicate_v though_o the_o former_a be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o latter_n motion_n and_o therefore_o a_o natural_a cause_n be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o real_a cause_n but_o only_o a_o occasional_a which_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o case_n determine_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n to_o act_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o manner_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o visible_a or_o invisible_a body_n for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o those_o body_n who_o part_n be_v in_o great_a motion_n be_v always_o the_o most_o active_a and_o those_o that_o cause_v the_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o create_v the_o world_n because_o he_o will_v it_o who_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v 9_o who_o move_v all_o thing_n and_o produce_v all_o the_o effect_n we_o see_v because_o he_o have_v establish_v some_o law_n by_o which_o body_n communicate_v their_o motion_n to_o each_o other_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o because_o those_o law_n be_v efficacious_a they_o and_o not_o the_o body_n act_n there_o be_v then_o no_o force_n power_n nor_o true_a cause_n in_o all_o the_o material_a and_o sensible_a world_n nor_o need_v we_o admit_v any_o form_n faculty_n or_o real_a quality_n to_o produce_v effect_n which_o the_o body_n bring_v not_o forth_o or_o to_o divide_v with_o god_n his_o own_o essential_a force_n and_o power_n as_o body_n can_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o any_o thing_n so_o likewise_o the_o most_o noble_a spirit_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o impotency_n on_o that_o respect_n they_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n unless_o god_n enlighten_v they_o nor_o have_v the_o sensation_n of_o any_o thing_n unless_o he_o modify_v they_o nor_o will_v unless_o he_o move_v they_o towards_o himself_o they_o may_v indeed_o determine_v the_o impression_n god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o himself_o towards_o other_o object_n but_o i_o doubt_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o power_n for_o if_o to_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n be_v a_o power_n it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o almighty_a want_n say_v st._n austin_n somewhere_o if_o man_n have_v of_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o love_v good_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v some_o power_n but_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o love_v but_o because_o god_n will_v it_o and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v efficacious_a they_o love_v because_o god_n continual_o drive_v they_o towards_o good_a in_o general_n that_o be_v towards_o himself_o for_o who_o alone_o they_o be_v create_v and_o preserve_v god_n move_v they_o and_o not_o themselves_o towards_o good_a in_o general_a and_o they_o only_o follow_v that_o impression_n by_o a_o free_a choice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o determine_v it_o towards_o false_a and_o seem_a good_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o can_v determine_v it_o but_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o good_n for_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o a_o impression_n from_o above_o they_o be_v incapable_a of_o love_v any_o thing_n but_o good_n but_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v which_o be_v true_a in_o one_o sense_n that_o spirit_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o know_v truth_n and_o love_v good_a shall_v their_o thought_n and_o will_v produce_v nothing_o outward_o it_o may_v still_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v impotent_a and_o unoperative_a now_o it_o seem_v undeniable_a that_o the_o will_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v the_o small_a body_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o the_o will_v we_o may_v have_v of_o move_v our_o arm_n for_o instance_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o same_o arm._n it_o move_v
indeed_o whenever_o we_o will_v it_o and_o we_o may_v be_v call_v in_o that_o sense_n the_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o arm_n yet_o natural_a cause_n be_v not_o true_a but_o only_o occasional_a as_o act_v by_o the_o mere_a force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v already_o explain_v for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o move_v our_o arm_n to_o perform_v this_o it_o be_v require_v we_o shall_v have_v animal_n spirit_n and_o send_v they_o through_o certain_a nerve_n towards_o certain_a muscle_n to_o swell_v up_o and_o contract_v they_o for_o so_o that_o motion_n be_v perform_v as_o some_o pretend_v though_o other_o deny_v it_o and_o assert_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o yet_o discover_v however_o it_o be_v most_o man_n know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o they_o have_v spirit_n nerve_n and_o muscle_n and_o yet_o move_v their_o arm_n with_o as_o much_o and_o more_o dexterity_n than_o the_o most_o skilful_a anatomist_n man_n therefore_o will_v the_o move_a their_o arm_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v able_a and_o know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o if_o a_o man_n can_v overthrow_v a_o tower_n yet_o he_o know_v what_o must_v be_v do_v to_o effect_v it_o but_o not_o one_o among_o they_o know_v what_o the_o animal_n spirit_n must_v do_v to_o move_v one_o of_o his_o finger_n how_o shall_v they_o then_o move_v the_o whole_a arm_n of_o themselves_o these_o thing_n appear_v very_o evident_a to_o i_o and_o i_o suppose_v to_o all_o think_v person_n though_o they_o may_v be_v incomprehensible_a to_o other_o such_o as_o be_v only_o use_v to_o the_o confuse_a voice_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n produce_v in_o their_o body_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o a_o true_a cause_n be_v that_o betwixt_o which_o and_o its_o effect_n the_o mind_n percieve_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v it_o but_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o the_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v betwixt_o who_o will_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o mind_n can_v perceive_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o god_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n or_o have_v a_o real_a power_n of_o move_a body_n nay_o it_o seem_v unconceivable_a that_o god_n shall_v communicate_v this_o power_n either_o to_o angel_n or_o man_n and_o those_o that_o pretend_v that_o the_o power_n we_o have_v of_o move_v our_o arm_n be_v a_o true_a power_n must_v by_o consequence_n grant_v that_o god_n can_v give_v spirit_n the_o power_n of_o create_v annihilate_v and_o do_v all_o possible_a thing_n in_o short_a that_o he_o can_v make_v they_o almighty_a as_o i_o be_o go_v to_o pove_n god_n need_v not_o instrument_n to_o act_v it_o be_v enough_o he_o shall_v will_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o its_o exi_n because_o it_o be_v contradictory_n that_o he_o shall_v will_v a_o thing_n and_o his_o will_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o his_o power_n be_v his_o will_n and_o to_o communicate_v his_o power_n be_v to_o communicate_v his_o will_n so_o that_o to_o communicate_v his_o will_n to_o a_o man_n or_o a_o angel_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o will_n that_o whenever_o that_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v desire_v that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o body_n be_v move_v it_o may_v actual_o be_v move_v in_o which_o case_n i_o see_v two_o will_n concur_v together_o that_o of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o that_o body_n i_o inquire_v which_o be_v the_o efficacious_a i_o see_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n will_v in_o this_o case_n god_n will_v that_o whenever_o the_o angel_n shall_v desire_v that_o such_o a_o body_n be_v move_v it_o be_v real_o so_o there_o be_v then_o a_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o that_o body_n and_o consequent_o god_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o motion_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v only_o occasional_a again_o to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_o manifest_a let_v we_o suppose_v god_n will_v it_o shall_v happen_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o some_o spirit_n as_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o some_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o case_n it_o can_v be_v say_v god_n communicate_v his_o power_n to_o they_o since_o nothing_o happen_v of_o what_o they_o wish_v however_o the_o will_n of_o those_o spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o produce_v effect_n as_o such_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v remove_v to_o the_o right_n because_o they_o wish_v it_o be_v move_v to_o the_o left_a and_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o spirit_n shall_v determine_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o act_v as_o the_o will_n of_o move_v the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n determine_v the_o first_o cause_n to_o move_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o finite_a spirit_n be_v but_o occasional_a cause_n if_o after_o all_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v still_o assert_v that_o the_o will_n of_o a_o angel_n move_v a_o body_n be_v a_o true_a and_o not_o a_o bare_a occasional_a cause_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o selfsame_a angel_n may_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o annihilation_n of_o all_o thing_n since_o god_n may_v as_o well_o communicate_v to_o he_o his_o power_n of_o create_v and_o annihilate_v body_n as_o that_o of_o move_v they_o if_o he_o shall_v will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o annihilate_v in_o a_o word_n if_o he_o will_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o angel_n desire_n as_o he_o will_v that_o body_n be_v move_v as_o the_o angel_n please_v if_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o angel_n or_o man_n be_v true_a mover_n because_o god_n move_v body_n as_o they_o desire_v that_o man_n or_o angel_n may_v likewise_o be_v call_v true_a creator_n since_o god_n may_v create_v being_n on_o occasion_n of_o their_o will_n nay_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o vile_a of_o animal_n or_o even_o mere_a matter_n be_v the_o real_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o some_o substance_n if_o it_o be_v suppose_v with_o some_o philosopher_n that_o god_n produce_v substantial_a form_n whenever_o the_o disposition_n of_o matter_n require_v it_o and_o last_o since_o god_n have_v resolve_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o create_v some_o certain_a thing_n at_o some_o certain_a time_n those_o time_n may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o such_o being_n with_o as_o much_o right_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o a_o ball_n meet_v with_o another_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o it_o because_o god_n by_o his_o general_a will_n that_o constitute_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n have_v decree_v that_o such_o or_o such_o communication_n of_o motion_n shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o concourse_n of_o two_o body_n there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o true_a cause_n as_o there_o be_v one_o true_a god_n neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o what_o precede_v a_o effect_n do_v real_o produce_v it_o god_n himself_o can_v communicate_v his_o power_n to_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n he_o can_v make_v they_o true_a cause_n and_o change_v they_o into_o go_n but_o though_o he_o may_v do_v it_o we_o conceive_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v will_v it_o body_n spirit_n pure_a intelligence_n all_o can_v do_v nothing_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v make_v spirit_n that_o enlighten_v and_o move_v they_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o regulate_v all_o their_o motion_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o be_v that_o perform_v our_o desire_n semel_fw-la jussit_fw-la semper_fw-la paret_fw-la he_o move_v even_o our_o arm_n when_o we_o use_v they_o against_o his_o order_n for_o he_o complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o we_o make_v he_o subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o unjust_a and_o criminal_a desire_n all_o those_o little_a divinity_n of_o the_o heathen_n all_o those_o particular_a cause_n of_o philosopher_n be_v chimaera_n which_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n endeavour_n to_o set_v up_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o philosophy_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o adam_n teach_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v propagate_v by_o the_o serpent_n for_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v turn_v heathen_a that_o philosophy_n join_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n have_v make_v
motion_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o it_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o willing_o put_v it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o true_a god_n imagine_v that_o it_o perform_v all_o the_o wonder_n that_o they_o see_v occur_v chap._n v._n a_o explication_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o peripatetic_a philosophy_n in_o which_o be_v show_v that_o aristotle_n never_o observe_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o general_n rule_n and_o his_o four_o element_n with_o the_o elementary_a quality_n be_v examine_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v compare_v the_o philosophy_n of_o des_n cartes_n with_o that_o of_o aristotle_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o set_v down_o in_o few_o word_n what_o the_o latter_a have_v teach_v concern_v element_n and_o natural_a body_n in_o general_a which_o the_o most_o learned_a believe_v he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o physics_n belong_v rather_o to_o logic_n or_o perhaps_o to_o metaphysic_n than_o to_o natural_a philosophy_n since_o they_o consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o loose_a and_o general_a term_n that_o offer_v no_o distinct_a and_o particular_a idea_n to_o the_o mind_n those_o four_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o the_o heaven_n because_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o simple_a body_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o that_o philosopher_n begin_v his_o work_n by_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o follow_a manner_n all_o body_n have_v three_o dimension_n and_o can_v have_v more_o because_o the_o number_n three_o comprehend_v all_o according_a to_o the_o pythagorean_n but_o the_o world_n be_v the_o coacervation_n of_o all_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v perfect_a by_o that_o ridiculous_a proof_n it_o may_v also_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o it_o be_v since_o it_o can_v be_v compose_v of_o part_n that_o have_v less_o than_o three_o dimension_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o first_o suppose_v some_o peripatetic_a truth_n as_o that_o all_o natural_a body_n have_v of_o themselves_o the_o force_n of_o move_v which_o he_o prove_v neither_o here_o nor_o elsewhere_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a assert_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o physics_n that_o to_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v absurd_a because_o it_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o that_o none_o but_o those_o who_o can_v distinguish_v what_o be_v know_v of_o itself_o from_o what_o be_v not_o insist_v upon_o prove_v plain_a by_o obscure_a thing_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o false_a that_o natural_a body_n shall_v have_v of_o themselves_o the_o force_n of_o move_v and_o it_o appear_v evident_a only_o to_o such_o as_o follow_v with_o aristotle_n the_o impression_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n second_o he_o say_v that_o all_o local_a motion_n be_v make_v in_o a_o line_n either_o direct_a or_o circular_a or_o compose_v of_o both_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o think_v upon_o what_o he_o so_o rash_o propose_v he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a motion_n which_o be_v not_o make_v of_o either_o the_o right_n or_o circular_a or_o rather_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v think_v that_o the_o motion_n compose_v of_o the_o direct_a may_v be_v infinite_o vary_v when_o the_o compound_v motion_n increase_v or_o diminish_v their_o swiftness_n in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a way_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o 4._o there_o be_v say_v he_o but_o two_o simple_a motion_n the_o right_a and_o the_o circular_a and_o therefore_o all_o the_o other_o be_v compose_v of_o they_o but_o he_o mistake_v for_o the_o circular_a motion_n be_v not_o simple_a since_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v without_o think_v upon_o a_o point_n to_o which_o it_o relate_v and_o whatever_o include_v a_o relation_n be_v relative_a and_o not_o simple_a this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o the_o circular_a motion_n may_v be_v conceive_v as_o produce_v from_o two_o motion_n in_o a_o right_a line_n who_o swiftness_n be_v unequal_a according_a to_o a_o certain_a proportion_n but_o a_o motion_n compose_v of_o two_o other_o make_v in_o a_o right_a line_n and_o various_o increase_v or_o diminish_v in_o swiftness_n can_v be_v simple_a three_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o simple_a motion_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n one_o from_o the_o centre_n the_o other_o towards_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o three_o about_o it_o but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o last_o viz._n the_o circular_a motion_n shall_v be_v simple_a as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v and_o it_o be_v false_a again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o simple_a motion_n beside_o upward_o and_o downward_o for_o all_o the_o motion_n in_o a_o right_a line_n be_v simple_a whether_o they_o approach_v to_o or_o remove_v from_o the_o centre_n the_o pole_n or_o any_o other_o point_n every_o body_n say_v he_o be_v make_v up_o of_o three_o dimension_n and_o therefore_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o body_n must_v have_v three_o simple_a motion_n what_o relation_n be_v there_o betwixt_o simple_a motion_n and_o dimension_n beside_o every_o body_n have_v three_o dimension_n and_o none_o have_v three_o simple_a motion_n four_o he_o suppose_v that_o body_n be_v either_o simple_a or_o compose_v and_o call_v simple_a body_n those_o that_o have_v the_o force_n of_o move_v themselves_o as_o fire_n earth_n etc._n etc._n add_v that_o the_o compound_v receive_v their_o motion_n from_o the_o compound_v but_o in_o that_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o simple_a body_n since_o none_o have_v in_o themselves_o any_o principle_n of_o their_o motion_n there_o be_v also_o none_o compose_v since_o there_o be_v no_o simples_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o body_n at_o all_o what_o fancy_n be_v it_o to_o define_v the_o simplicity_n of_o body_n by_o a_o power_n of_o move_v themselves_o what_o distinct_a idea_n can_v be_v fix_v to_o the_o word_n of_o simple_a and_o compose_a body_n if_o the_o simple_a be_v only_o define_v in_o relation_n to_o a_o imaginary_a move_a force_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o consequence_n he_o draw_v from_o those_o principle_n the_o circular_a motion_n be_v simple_a the_o heaven_n move_v circular_o and_o therefore_o their_o motion_n be_v simple_a but_o simple_a motion_n can_v be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o a_o simple_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o a_o body_n that_o move_v of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o simple_a body_n distinguish_v from_o the_o four_o element_n that_o move_v in_o right_a line_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o such_o argument_n contain_v nothing_o but_o false_a and_o absurd_a proposition_n let_v we_o examine_v his_o other_o proof_n for_o he_o allege_n a_o great_a many_o shameful_a and_o nonsensical_a one_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n as_o useless_a as_o it_o be_v false_a his_o second_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o simple_a body_n distinguish_v from_o the_o four_o element_n suppose_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o motion_n one_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o violent_a or_o against_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o plain_a to_o all_o those_o that_o judge_n of_o thing_n by_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n that_o body_n have_v not_o in_o themselves_o any_o such_o principle_n of_o their_o motion_n as_o aristotle_n pretend_v there_o can_v be_v no_o motion_n violent_a or_o against_o nature_n it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o all_o body_n to_o be_v move_v or_o not_o either_o one_o way_n or_o another_o but_o this_o philosopher_n who_o judge_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o sense_n imagine_v that_o those_o body_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n always_o place_n themselves_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o situation_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o because_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o they_o and_o best_a agree_v with_o their_o nature_n here_o follow_v the_o argument_n of_o aristotle_n the_o circular_a motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v natural_a or_o against_o nature_n if_o natural_a the_o heaven_n be_v a_o simple_a body_n distinguish_v from_o the_o element_n since_o the_o element_n never_o move_v circular_o by_o a_o natural_a motion_n if_o the_o circular_a motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v against_o their_o nature_n they_o will_v be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o element_n as_o fire_n water_n etc._n etc._n or_o something_o else_o but_o the_o heaven_n can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o element_n as_o for_o instance_n if_o the_o heaven_n be_v fire_n that_o element_n tend_v natural_o upward_o the_o heaven_n will_v
of_o nature_n which_o put_v it_o and_o preserve_v it_o in_o motion_n by_o preserve_v it_o successive_o in_o different_a place_n by_o his_o bare_a will_n in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o almighty_a be_v act_n not_o with_o instrument_n and_o his_o will_n be_v necessary_o follow_v by_o effect_n ii_o i_o acknowledge_v then_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n may_v will_v that_o every_o thing_n remain_v in_o its_o present_a state_n whether_o it_o be_v motion_n or_o rest_n and_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v the_o natural_a power_n which_o body_n have_v of_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n they_o once_o have_v obtain_v and_o if_o so_o we_o must_v like_o m._n des_fw-fr cartes_n measure_v that_o power_n conclude_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o give_v rule_n for_o the_o force_n and_o communication_n of_o motion_n upon_o the_o collision_n of_o different_a body_n in_o proportion_n to_o their_o magnitude_n since_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o general_a and_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n who_o make_v the_o different_a power_n these_o body_n have_v of_o act_v upon_o and_o resist_v one_o another_o consist_v in_o their_o different_a magnitude_n and_o swiftness_n but_o however_o i_o have_v no_o infallible_a proof_n that_o god_n will_v by_o a_o positive_a will_n that_o body_n remain_v in_o rest_n and_o one_o will_v think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o god_n to_o will_v the_o existence_n of_o matter_n not_o only_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o exist_v but_o to_o exist_v in_o rest._n the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o motion_n since_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o matter_n move_v certain_o include_v two_o power_n to_o which_o it_o be_v relate_v viz._n that_o which_o create_v and_o also_o that_o which_o move_v it_o but_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o matter_n in_o rest_n include_v only_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o power_n which_o have_v create_v it_o whilst_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o power_n to_o put_v it_o in_o rest_n since_o if_o we_o bare_o conceive_v matter_n without_o think_v on_o any_o power_n we_o shall_v necessary_o conceive_v it_o in_o rest._n thus_o it_o be_v i_o conceive_v thing_n for_o i_o be_o to_o judge_v by_o my_o idea_n and_o my_o idea_n tell_v i_o rest_n be_v but_o the_o privation_n of_o motion_n for_o god_n need_v but_o cease_v to_o will_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o body_n to_o make_v its_o motion_n cease_v and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o rest._n but_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v hear_v from_o many_o very_a ingenious_a person_n that_o motion_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o much_o the_o privation_n of_o rest_n as_o rest_v the_o privation_n of_o motion_n and_o some_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v for_o reason_n i_o can_v comprehend_v that_o motion_n seem_v rather_o a_o privation_n than_o rest_n i_o do_v not_o distinct_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o reason_n they_o allege_v however_o this_o aught_o to_o make_v i_o suspicious_a lest_o my_o idea_n shall_v be_v false_a for_o though_o most_o man_n say_v what_o they_o please_v upon_o subject_n that_o seem_v of_o little_a moment_n yet_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o person_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v wherefore_o i_o must_v still_o examine_v my_o idea_n more_o careful_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n of_o undoubted_a certainty_n and_o the_o gentleman_n before_o mention_v will_v deny_v it_o bowl_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o move_v body_n the_o force_n then_o which_o that_o bowl_n i_o see_v in_o motion_n have_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o move_v it_o what_o now_o be_v god_n require_v to_o do_v to_o stop_v it_o must_v he_o will_v by_o a_o positive_a will_n that_o it_o shall_v rest_v or_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o cease_v to_o will_v its_o motion_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o god_n but_o cease_v to_o will_v the_o motion_n of_o this_o bowl_n the_o cessation_n of_o its_o motion_n and_o consequent_o rest_n will_v succeed_v the_o cessation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o force_n that_o move_v the_o bowl_n desist_v that_o force_n desi_v and_o the_o bowl_n will_v be_v no_o long_o move_v therefore_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o move_a force_n produce_v rest_n rest_v then_o have_v no_o force_n to_o cause_v it_o but_o be_v a_o bare_a privation_n that_o suppose_v no_o positive_a will_n in_o god_n thus_o we_o shall_v admit_v in_o god_n a_o positive_a will_n without_o any_o reason_n or_o necessity_n if_o we_o ascribe_v to_o body_n any_o force_n to_o remain_v in_o rest._n but_o to_o overthrow_v this_o argument_n if_o possible_a let_v we_o now_o suppose_v a_o bowl_n at_o rest_n as_o before_o we_o suppose_v it_o in_o motion_n what_o must_v god_n do_v in_o order_n to_o agitate_v it_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o he_o cease_v to_o will_v its_o repose_n if_o so_o i_o have_v hitherto_o make_v no_o advance_n for_o that_o motion_n will_v be_v equal_o the_o privation_n of_o rest_n as_o rest_n of_o motion_n i_o suppose_v then_o that_o god_n desi_v to_o will_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o bowl_n but_o suppose_v it_o i_o see_v it_o not_o put_v in_o motion_n and_o if_o any_o other_o do_v i_o desire_v they_o to_o inform_v i_o with_o what_o degree_n of_o motion_n it_o be_v carry_v certain_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v move_v or_o have_v any_o degree_n of_o motion_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o degree_n of_o motion_n in_o it_o bare_o from_o our_o conceive_n that_o god_n cease_v to_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v at_o rest_n because_o it_o go_v not_o with_o motion_n as_o it_o do_v with_o rest._n motion_n be_v infinite_o various_a and_o be_v susceptible_a of_o more_o and_o less_o but_o rest_v be_v nothing_o one_o can_v differ_v from_o another_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bowl_n which_o move_v twice_o as_o fast_o at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o have_v twice_o as_o much_o force_n or_o motion_n at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o same_o bowl_n have_v rest_v double_a at_o one_o time_n to_o its_o rest_n at_o another_o there_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o positive_a will_n in_o god_n to_o put_v a_o bowl_n in_o motion_n or_o to_o give_v it_o such_o a_o force_n as_o it_o may_v move_v itself_o with_o but_o he_o need_v only_o cease_v to_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o cause_v its_o motion_n to_o desist_v that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o rest._n just_o as_o to_o the_o create_v a_o world_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o god_n cease_v to_o will_v its_o nonexistence_n unless_o he_o likewise_o positive_o will_v the_o manner_n it_o shall_v exist_v in_o but_o in_o order_n to_o annihilate_v it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o god_n willing_a it_o shall_v not_o exist_v since_o god_n can_v will_v nothingness_n by_o a_o positive_a will_n but_o bare_o that_o he_o cease_v to_o will_v its_o be_v i_o consider_v not_o here_o motion_n and_o rest_n according_a to_o their_o relative_a capacity_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o rest_a body_n have_v as_o real_a relation_n to_o those_o about_o they_o as_o body_n in_o motion_n i_o only_o conceive_v that_o body_n move_v have_v a_o move_a force_n and_o that_o other_o at_o rest_n have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o because_o the_o relation_n of_o move_v to_o the_o circumambient_a body_n perpetual_o change_v they_o need_v a_o continual_a force_n to_o produce_v these_o change_n it_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o these_o change_n that_o cause_n all_o that_o novelty_n we_o observe_v in_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o force_n to_o do_v nothing_o when_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o body_n to_o those_o surround_v it_o be_v constant_o the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v and_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o relation_n i_o mean_v the_o action_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o preserve_v it_o be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o which_o preserve_v the_o body_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o i_o conceive_v that_o rest_n be_v but_o the_o privation_n of_o motion_n the_o least_o motion_n or_o that_o of_o the_o least_o body_n move_v will_v include_v a_o great_a force_n or_o power_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a body_n and_o so_o the_o least_o force_n and_o the_o least_o body_n suppose_v to_o be_v move_v motion_n in_o a_o vacuum_n against_o another_o never_o so_o great_a and_o bulky_a will_v be_v capable_a of_o move_v it_o since_o the_o large_a body_n at_o rest_n will_v have_v no_o power_n of_o resist_v the_o least_o body_n that_o shall_v strike_v against_o it_o therefore_o the_o resistance_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n to_o hinder_v their_o separation_n necessary_o proceed_v from_o
something_o else_o than_o their_o repose_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o demonstrate_v by_o sensible_a experiment_n what_o we_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o abstract_a reason_v to_o see_v whether_o our_o idea_n comport_v with_o the_o sensation_n we_o receive_v from_o effect_n for_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o such_o reason_n deceive_v we_o at_o least_o will_v not_o convince_v other_o and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v prejudice_v to_o the_o contrary_n m._n des_n cartes_n authority_n have_v such_o a_o influence_n upon_o some_o man_n reason_n that_o unless_o we_o prove_v all_o imaginable_a way_n that_o great_a man_n in_o a_o error_n we_o can_v disabuse_v they_o what_o i_o have_v say_v will_v be_v ready_o admit_v by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o prepossess_v with_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o i_o perceive_v that_o i_o shall_v even_o be_v blame_v by_o they_o for_o prove_v thing_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o indisputable_a however_o the_o cartesian_o well_o deserve_v our_o endeavour_n to_o content_v they_o the_o other_o may_v pass_v over_o this_o discourse_n if_o they_o think_v it_o tedious_a here_o then_o be_v some_o experiment_n which_o sensible_o demonstrate_v that_o rest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v motion_n and_o which_o consequent_o evince_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n which_o constitute_v the_o power_n and_o force_n every_o body_n have_v to_o continue_v in_o its_o present_a state_n respect_v not_o rest_n but_o motion_n only_o since_o body_n consider_v in_o themselves_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o we_o daily_o see_v great_a ship_n whilst_o float_v in_o the_o water_n move_v with_o little_a body_n strike_v against_o they_o from_o which_o experience_n i_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o subterfuge_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n and_o the_o cartesian_o that_o if_o these_o great_a body_n be_v in_o a_o vacuum_n they_o may_v be_v move_v with_o much_o great_a facility_n since_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o vessel_n be_v be_v move_v in_o the_o water_n with_o some_o difficulty_n be_v the_o resistance_n the_o water_n make_v to_o the_o impart_v motion_n which_o in_o a_o void_a space_n will_v not_o be_v find_v now_o that_o which_o manifest_o show_v that_o water_n resist_v the_o motion_n impress_v on_o the_o vessel_n be_v the_o cessation_n of_o its_o motion_n some_o time_n after_o the_o impulsion_n which_o certain_o will_v not_o happen_v do_v not_o the_o vessel_n lose_v its_o motion_n by_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o water_n or_o if_o the_o water_n yield_v to_o its_o passage_n without_o any_o opposition_n or_o last_o impart_v to_o it_o some_o of_o its_o own_o motion_n therefore_o since_o a_o vessel_n agitate_a in_o the_o water_n cease_v by_o degree_n to_o move_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o the_o water_n instead_o of_o forward_v as_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n pretend_v withstand_v its_o motion_n and_o consequent_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_o easy_a to_o move_v a_o great_a body_n in_o a_o vacuum_n than_o in_o water_n since_o there_o will_v be_v no_o resistance_n on_o the_o part_n of_o surround_v body_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o rest_n have_v no_o force_n to_o resist_v motion_n and_o that_o the_o least_o motion_n contain_v more_o power_n and_o force_n then_o the_o great_a rest_n or_o at_o least_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o measure_v the_o force_n of_o motion_n and_o rest_n by_o the_o proportion_n we_o find_v between_o the_o magnitude_n of_o body_n in_o those_o two_o state_n as_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n have_v do_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o vessel_n be_v move_v whilst_o in_o the_o water_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o watery_a part_n about_o it_o though_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o change_v its_o place_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o inducement_n to_o m._n des_n cartes_n and_o some_o person_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a force_n of_o the_o impel_a agent_n which_o make_v it_o advance_v in_o water_n but_o that_o have_v before_o receive_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o motion_n from_o the_o little_a part_n of_o the_o surround_v liquid_a which_o press_v it_o equal_o on_o all_o side_n this_o motion_n be_v only_o determine_v by_o the_o adventitious_a motion_n of_o the_o impel_a body_n so_o that_o what_o move_v a_o body_n in_o water_n can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o a_o vacuum_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o m._n des_n cartes_n and_o his_o follower_n defend_v the_o rule_n of_o motion_n they_o have_v give_v we_o let_v we_o suppose_v for_o example_n a_o piece_n of_o wood_n of_o a_o foot_n square_a place_v in_o a_o liquid_a body_n all_o the_o little_a part_n whereof_o act_n and_o move_v against_o it_o and_o because_o they_o press_v it_o equal_o on_o all_o side_n as_o well_o towards_o a_o as_o b_o the_o piece_n of_o wood_n stir_v neither_o one_o way_n nor_o another_o now_o if_o i_o drive_v another_o piece_n of_o wood_n of_o half_a a_o foot_n against_o the_o former_a on_o the_o side_n a_o i_o see_v it_o advance_v forward_o hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o may_v be_v move_v in_o a_o vacuum_n with_o less_o force_n than_o that_o of_o the_o piece_n that_o drive_v it_o for_o the_o forego_n reason_n but_o the_o person_n i_o speak_v of_o deny_v it_o and_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a piece_n advance_n when_o urge_v by_o the_o little_a one_o be_v that_o the_o 5._o latter_a unable_a to_o move_v it_o single_o be_v join_v with_o the_o part_n of_o the_o agitate_a liquid_a determine_v they_o to_o drive_v it_o by_o impart_v some_o of_o their_o motion_n to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o this_o answer_n the_o piece_n of_o wood_n when_o once_o move_v can_v never_o diminish_v its_o motion_n but_o must_v on_o the_o contrary_a perpetual_o increase_v it_o for_o according_a to_o this_o answer_n the_o piece_n of_o wood_n be_v more_o drive_v by_o the_o water_n to_o the_o side_n of_o a_o than_o b_o therefore_o it_o must_v perpetual_o proceed_v and_o because_o this_o impulsion_n be_v continual_a its_o motion_n must_v constant_o increase_v but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o water_n be_v so_o far_o from_o facilitate_v its_o motion_n that_o it_o continual_o resist_v it_o which_o resistance_n still_o lessen_v it_o more_o and_o more_o at_o last_o make_v it_o altogether_o insensible_a but_o i_o be_o now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o piece_n of_o wood_n which_o be_v equal_o push_v by_o the_o little_a part_n of_o the_o encompass_v water_n have_v no_o motion_n or_o force_n at_o all_o capable_a of_o move_v it_o though_o it_o continual_o change_v its_o immediate_a place_n and_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n round_o it_o be_v different_a at_o different_a time_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o a_o body_n equal_o press_v on_o all_o side_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n be_v destitute_a of_o motion_n undoubted_o that_o foreign_a force_n that_o strike_v against_o it_o must_v communicate_v it_o since_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o force_n urge_v it_o on_o the_o water_n resist_v and_o insensible_o dissipate_v the_o impressed_a motion_n cause_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a at_o last_o to_o cease_v it_o be_v certain_a at_o least_o to_o those_o i_o speak_v to_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o motion_n in_o nature_n at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o and_o that_o body_n at_o rest_n can_v be_v put_v in_o motion_n but_o by_o the_o collision_n of_o some_o agitate_a body_n which_o communicate_v their_o motion_n to_o they_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o a_o body_n which_o i_o suppose_v create_v perfect_o at_o rest_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o water_n will_v never_o receive_v any_o degree_n of_o motion_n from_o the_o little_a part_n of_o the_o water_n which_o surround_v it_o and_o which_o strike_v continual_o against_o it_o provide_v their_o force_n be_v equal_a on_o all_o side_n because_o all_o these_o little_a part_n which_o dash_v equal_o against_o it_o on_o all_o side_n rebound_v again_o with_o their_o whole_a motion_n communicate_v none_o of_o it_o and_o consequent_o this_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o at_o rest_n and_o without_o any_o move_a force_n though_o it_o continual_o change_v its_o situation_n now_o the_o proof_n i_o have_v for_o the_o rebound_v of_o these_o little_a part_n together_o with_o their_o whole_a motion_n be_v this_o that_o otherwise_o the_o water_n which_o touch_v this_o body_n must_v grow_v very_o cold_a or_o even_o congeal_v and_o become_v almost_o as_o hard_o as_o the_o wood_n upon_o its_o surface_n since_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o watery_a part_n ought_v to_o be_v equal_o diffuse_v into_o the_o little_a part_n of_o the_o body_n they_o encompass_v but_o that_o i_o may_v accommodate_v myself_o to_o the_o patron_n of_o m._n des_n cartes_n opinion_n i_o be_o willing_a
and_o agitate_a than_o those_o we_o daily_o see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o hardness_n of_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v with_o relation_n to_o our_o hand_n or_o the_o endeavour_n we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v which_o be_v different_a at_o different_a time_n for_o indeed_o if_o the_o great_a force_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n with_o that_o of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n we_o shall_v be_v much_o to_o blame_v to_o believe_v that_o diamond_n and_o the_o hard_a stone_n can_v derive_v their_o hardness_n from_o the_o compression_n of_o those_o little_a rapid_a body_n which_o environ_v they_o now_o we_o may_v visible_o discover_v how_o inconsiderable_o weak_a be_v humane_a force_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o man_n power_n of_o move_v his_o body_n in_o so_o many_o manner_n proceed_v from_o a_o very_a moderate_a fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o somewhat_o agitate_v the_o small_a part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o produce_v the_o animal_n spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o agitation_n of_o these_o spirit_n which_o make_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n and_o give_v we_o the_o power_n of_o make_v those_o endeavour_n which_o we_o groundless_o regard_v as_o something_o great_a and_o mighty_a but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o fermentation_n of_o our_o blood_n be_v but_o a_o small_a communication_n of_o that_o subtle_a matter_n be_v motion_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o all_o the_o fermentation_n of_o visible_a body_n be_v nothing_o but_o communication_n of_o motion_n from_o the_o invisible_a since_o every_o body_n receive_v its_o agitation_n from_o some_o other_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o our_o force_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o same_o subtle_a matter_n we_o receive_v it_o from_o but_o if_o our_o blood_n ferment_v as_o much_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o gunpowder_n ferment_n and_o be_v agitate_a when_o fire_n be_v put_v to_o it_o that_o be_v if_o our_o blood_n receive_v as_o great_a a_o communication_n of_o motion_n from_o the_o subtle_a matter_n as_o gunpowder_n receive_v we_o may_v do_v extraordinary_a thing_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ease_n as_o break_v a_o bar_n of_o iron_n overturn_v a_o house_n etc._n etc._n provide_v we_o suppose_v a_o competent_a proportion_n between_o our_o member_n and_o our_o blood_n so_o violent_o agitate_a we_o must_v therefore_o rid_v ourselves_o of_o our_o prejudice_n and_o not_o follow_v the_o impression_n of_o our_o sense_n imagine_v that_o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n be_v so_o strong_o unite_v to_o one_o another_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n we_o find_v to_o break_v they_o but_o if_o moreover_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o fire_n in_o mine_n the_o gravity_n of_o body_n and_o several_a other_o natural_a effect_n which_o have_v no_o other_o cause_o then_o the_o commotion_n of_o these_o insensible_a corpuscle_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o m._n des_n cartes_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n we_o shall_v manifest_o discover_v that_o it_o do_v not_o exceed_v their_o force_n to_o unite_v and_o bind_v together_o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n so_o powerful_o as_o we_o find_v they_o for_o in_o short_a i_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o cannon-bullet_n who_o motion_n seem_v so_o extraordinary_a receive_v not_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o surround_v it_o my_o assertion_n will_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o gunpowder_n be_v not_o all_o inflame_v nor_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n second_o that_o though_o it_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n in_o the_o selfsame_a moment_n yet_o it_o float_v a_o very_a short_a time_n in_o the_o subtle_a matter_n and_o body_n swim_v but_o a_o little_a while_n in_o other_o can_v receive_v no_o great_a motion_n from_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o boat_n when_o ride_v in_o a_o stream_n which_o receive_v their_o motion_n by_o degree_n three_o and_o principal_o that_o each_o part_n of_o the_o powder_n can_v receive_v but_o a_o collateral_a motion_n which_o the_o subtle_a matter_n yield_v to_o for_o water_n only_o communicate_v to_o the_o vessel_n the_o direct_a motion_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o which_o motion_n be_v general_o very_o inconsiderable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o i_o may_v still_o prove_v to_o m._n des_n cartes_n follower_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n be_v motion_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaviness_n of_o body_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v draw_v very_o certain_a and_o exact_a proof_n if_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o my_o subject_n but_o in_o order_n to_o have_v one_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o violent_a agitation_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n to_o which_o i_o ascribe_v the_o hardness_n of_o body_n it_o suffice_v without_o see_v des_n cartes_n work_n to_o read_v attentive_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n towards_o the_o end_n be_v now_o deliver_v from_o our_o prejudices_fw-la which_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v our_o effort_n very_o potent_a and_o those_o of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o surround_v and_o constringe_n hard_a body_n very_o feeble_a be_v likewise_o satisfy_v of_o the_o vehement_a commotion_n of_o this_o matter_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o gunpowder_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o this_o matter_n act_v infinite_o more_o on_o the_o surface_n than_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o hard_a body_n it_o encompass_n and_o compress_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o hardness_n or_o of_o the_o resistance_n we_o feel_v when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o break_v they_o but_o since_o there_o be_v always_o many_o part_n of_o this_o invisible_a matter_n pass_v through_o the_o pore_n of_o hard_a body_n they_o not_o only_o render_v they_o hard_o as_o i_o have_v before_o explain_v but_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o some_o be_v spring_v and_o elastical_a that_o other_o stand_v bend_v and_o other_o still_o be_v fluid_a and_o liquid_a and_o in_o short_a be_v the_o cause_n not_o only_o of_o the_o force_n which_o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n have_v to_o remain_v close_o by_o one_o another_o but_o of_o that_o likewise_o which_o the_o part_n of_o fluid_a body_n have_v to_o separate_v or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o some_o body_n and_o the_o fluidity_n of_o other_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o know_v distinct_o the_o physics_n of_o m._n des_n cartes_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o element_n and_o of_o the_o part_n which_o constitute_v particular_a body_n to_o account_v for_o the_o stiffness_n of_o some_o and_o the_o flexibility_n of_o other_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o explain_v it_o such_o as_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o that_o philosopher_n will_v easy_o imagine_v what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o thing_n whereas_o it_o will_v be_v a_o difficult_a task_n for_o i_o to_o explain_v it_o and_o those_o who_o be_v unaquaint_v with_o that_o author_n will_v have_v a_o very_a confuse_a notion_n of_o the_o reason_n i_o may_v offer_v nor_o shall_v i_o stand_v to_o resolve_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o difficulty_n which_o i_o foresee_v will_v be_v urge_v against_o what_o i_o have_v be_v establish_v because_o if_o those_o who_o propose_v they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o true_a natural_a philosophy_n i_o shall_v but_o tire_v and_o confound_v they_o instead_o of_o satisfy_v they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o science_n i_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o without_o a_o long_a train_n of_o diagram_n and_o reason_v wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o entreat_v those_o who_o shall_v find_v any_o difficulty_n in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o give_v this_o discourse_n a_o more_o careful_a perusal_n not_o doubt_v but_o if_o they_o read_v it_o and_o consider_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v all_o their_o objection_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o after_o all_o if_o they_o think_v my_o request_n inconvenient_a let_v they_o sit_v still_o there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o body_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o contiguity_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o contiguous_a thing_n touch_v so_o little_a that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o good_a quantity_n of_o subtle_a matter_n pass_v between_o they_o which_o endeavour_v to_o continue_v its_o motion_n in_o a_o right_a line_n hinder_v they_o from_o unite_n as_o to_o the_o union_n find_v between_o two_o marble_n that_o have_v be_v polish_a one_o upon_o another_o i_o have_v already_o explain_v it_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o though_o the_o subtle_a matter_n pass_v constant_o between_o the_o
the_o resolution_n of_o question_n of_o little_a use_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o common_o more_o gratify_v our_o pride_n than_o perfect_v our_o understanding_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o say_v that_o i_o may_v profitable_o conclude_v this_o work_n that_o the_o most_o expeditious_a and_o certain_a method_n of_o discover_v truth_n and_o unite_n ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a manner_n possible_a be_v to_o live_v as_o become_v true_a christian_n to_o follow_v exact_o the_o precept_n of_o eternal_a truth_n which_o unite_v itself_o with_o we_o only_o to_o reunite_v we_o with_o it_o it_o be_v to_o listen_v rather_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o faith_n than_o reason_n and_o to_o tend_v to_o god_n not_o so_o much_o by_o our_o natural_a force_n which_o since_o the_o sin_n be_v altogether_o languid_a and_o inactive_a as_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_a god_n purpose_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o that_o immense_a light_n of_o truth_n which_o will_v dissolve_v and_o dissipate_v all_o our_o darkness_n for_o in_o brief_a it_o be_v much_o better_a as_o good_a man_n to_o spend_v some_o year_n in_o ignorance_n of_o certain_a thing_n and_o find_v ourselves_o enlighten_v in_o a_o moment_n for_o ever_o than_o by_o natural_a mean_n and_o abundance_n of_o trouble_n and_o application_n purchase_v a_o very_a imperfect_a science_n that_o shall_v leave_v we_o in_o darkness_n to_o all_o eternity_n illustration_n upon_o the_o foregoing_a book_n the_o preface_n wherein_o be_v show_v what_o shall_v be_v our_o opinion_n of_o the_o several_a judgement_n common_o pass_v on_o book_n that_o encounter_n prejudices_fw-la when_o a_o book_n be_v first_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n one_o know_v not_o who_o to_o consult_v to_o learn_v its_o destiny_n the_o star_n preside_v not_o over_o its_o nativity_n their_o influence_n have_v no_o operation_n on_o it_o and_o the_o most_o confident_a astrologer_n dare_v not_o foretell_v the_o diverse_a risk_n of_o fortune_n it_o must_v run_v truth_n not_o be_v of_o this_o world_n celestial_a body_n have_v no_o power_n over_o she_o and_o whereas_o she_o be_v of_o a_o most_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o several_a position_n or_o combination_n of_o matter_n can_v contribute_v nothing_o either_o to_o her_o establishment_n or_o ruin_n beside_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v so_o different_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v never_o more_o hazardous_o and_o imprudent_o play_v the_o prophet_n than_o in_o presage_v the_o happy_a or_o unfortunate_a success_n of_o a_o book_n so_o that_o every_o man_n who_o venture_v to_o be_v a_o author_n at_o the_o same_o time_n throw_v himself_o at_o the_o reader_n be_v mercy_n to_o make_v he_o or_o esteem_v he_o what_o he_o please_v but_o of_o all_o author_n those_o who_o encounter_v prejudices_fw-la aught_o most_o infallible_o to_o reckon_v upon_o their_o condemnation_n their_o work_n â—it_a too_o uneasy_a on_o most_o man_n mind_n and_o if_o they_o escape_v the_o passion_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o almighty_a force_n of_o truth_n for_o their_o protection_n it_o be_v a_o common_a miscarriage_n with_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v too_o precipitate_a in_o judge_v for_o all_o man_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o error_n and_o only_o obnoxious_a upon_o this_o account_n but_o all_o hasty_a and_o rash_a judgement_n be_v ever_o consonant_a to_o prejudices_fw-la and_o therefore_o author_n who_o oppugn_v they_o can_v possible_o escape_v sentence_n from_o all_o their_o judge_n who_o appeal_v to_o ancient_a opinion_n as_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o pronounce_v for_o indeed_o most_o reader_n be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o author_n their_o judge_n they_o be_v that_o quality_n be_v incontestable_a but_o they_o be_v a_o party_n likewise_o be_v disturb_v by_o these_o author_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o ancient_a prejudices_fw-la for_o which_o they_o have_v the_o plea_n of_o prescription_n and_o to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_a many_o year_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v abundance_n of_o equity_n sincerity_n and_o good_a sense_n in_o a_o great_a many_o reader_n and_o that_o they_o sometime_o be_v judge_n rational_a enough_o to_o supersede_n common_a opinion_n as_o not_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n many_o there_o be_v who_o retire_v into_o themselves_o and_o consult_v that_o inward_a truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v their_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n but_o very_o few_o that_o consult_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o none_o at_o all_o who_o do_v it_o with_o all_o that_o faithfulness_n and_o attention_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o judge_v infallible_o at_o all_o time_n and_o thus_o though_o we_o may_v suppose_v there_o be_v nothing_o unblamable_a in_o a_o treatise_n which_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v vanity_n to_o pretend_v to_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o find_v one_o single_a man_n to_o approve_v it_o in_o every_o respect_n especial_o if_o his_o prejudices_fw-la be_v attack_v by_o it_o since_o it_o be_v not_o natural_o possible_a that_o a_o judge_n constant_o provoke_v affront_v and_o outrage_v by_o a_o party_n shall_v do_v he_o entire_a justice_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o strenuous_a application_n to_o those_o reason_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n appear_v to_o he_o as_o extravagant_a parodox_n or_o ridiculous_a parolâ—gisms_n but_o though_o a_o man_n be_v please_v with_o many_o thing_n in_o a_o book_n if_o he_o fortune_n to_o meet_v with_o some_o that_o be_v offensive_a he_o shall_v seldom_o be_v want_v to_o speak_v ill_o of_o it_o but_o most_o common_o forgetful_a to_o give_v it_o any_o good_a character_n self-love_n have_v a_o thousand_o motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o condemn_v what_o we_o dislike_v and_o reason_n in_o this_o instance_n full_o justify_v these_o motive_n since_o man_n fancy_n they_o condemn_v error_n and_o defend_v truth_n when_o they_o defend_v their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o censure_v those_o that_o assault_n they_o so_o that_o the_o most_o equitable_a judge_n of_o book_n that_o fight_v against_o prejudices_fw-la pass_v common_o such_o a_o general_a sentence_n as_o be_v no_o way_n favourable_a on_o their_o behalf_n perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v something_o good_a in_o such_o a_o work_n and_o that_o the_o author_n just_o oppose_v certain_a prejudices_fw-la but_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o condemn_v he_o and_o as_o his_o judge_n give_v a_o authoritative_a and_o grave_a decision_n upon_o the_o point_n maintain_v that_o he_o carry_v thing_n too_o far_o on_o such_o or_o such_o a_o occasion_n for_o when_o a_o author_n be_v ruine_v prejudices_fw-la which_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o prepossess_v with_o whatever_o he_o shall_v say_v will_v seem_v reasonable_a enough_o but_o the_o same_o author_n ever_o stretch_v thing_n too_o far_o when_o he_o engage_v the_o prejudices_fw-la wherewith_o the_o reader_n be_v too_o deep_o tinge_v but_o whereas_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o different_a person_n be_v not_o constant_o the_o same_o shall_v one_o careful_o gather_v the_o several_a judgement_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o will_v common_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o these_o judgement_n there_o be_v nothing_o good_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n nothing_o bad_a in_o such_o kind_n of_o book_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o good_a because_o there_o be_v no_o prejudices_fw-la but_o one_o or_o other_o espouse_n and_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o bad_a because_o there_o be_v no_o prejudice_n whatever_o but_o some_o or_o other_o condemn_v in_o which_o judgement_n there_o be_v so_o much_o equity_n that_o shall_v a_o man_n pretend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o correct_v his_o piece_n he_o must_v necessary_o strike_v it_o all_o out_o for_o fear_n of_o leave_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v condemn_v or_o not_o to_o touch_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o expunge_v something_o that_o be_v approve_v so_o that_o a_o poor_a author_n that_o study_v to_o be_v inoffensive_a find_v himself_o perplex_v on_o all_o hand_n by_o all_o the_o various_a judgement_n which_o be_v pronounce_v both_o for_o and_o against_o he_o and_o unless_o he_o resolve_v to_o stand_v his_o ground_n and_o to_o be_v reckon_v obstinate_a in_o his_o opinion_n he_o must_v inevitable_o contradict_v himself_o at_o every_o turn_n and_o appear_v in_o as_o many_o different_a form_n as_o there_o be_v different_a head_n in_o a_o whole_a nation_n however_o time_n will_v do_v every_o man_n justice_n and_o truth_n which_o at_o first_o seem_v a_o chimerical_a and_o ridiculous_a phantasm_n by_o degree_n grow_v sensible_a and_o manifest_a man_n open_v their_o eye_n and_o contemplate_v she_o they_o discover_v her_o charm_n and_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o she_o this_o man_n who_o condemn_v a_o author_n for_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o dislike_v by_o chance_n meet_v with_o
our_o freedom_n on_o its_o respect_n but_o whereas_o this_o inward_a sensation_n be_v sometime_o absent_a from_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o consult_v only_o what_o confuse_a remain_v it_o have_v leave_v in_o our_o memory_n we_o may_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o abstract_a reason_n which_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o inward_a feel_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v free_a just_o as_o a_o stoic_a who_o in_o want_n of_o nothing_o and_o philosophize_v at_o his_o case_n may_v imagine_v that_o pain_n be_v no_o evil_a because_o the_o internal_a sense_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o do_v not_o actual_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o he_o may_v prove_v like_o seneca_n by_o reason_n in_o one_o sense_n most_o true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v miserable_a but_o though_o our_o self-consciousness_n be_v insufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o freedom_n yet_o reason_n may_v evince_v as_o much_o for_o since_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n act_v only_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o can_v give_v no_o motion_n to_o we_o but_o what_o must_v tend_v towards_o he_o the_o impression_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n may_v be_v irresistible_a but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o which_o we_o have_v for_o particular_a good_n must_v be_v necessary_o free_a for_o if_o it_o be_v invincible_a we_o shall_v have_v no_o motion_n to_o carry_v we_o to_o god_n though_o he_o give_v it_o only_o for_o himself_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o settle_v on_o particular_a good_n though_o god_n order_n and_o reason_n forbid_v we_o so_o that_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v lay_v at_o our_o door_n and_o god_n will_v be_v the_o real_a cause_n of_o our_o corruption_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v free_a but_o pure_o natural_a and_o altogether_o necessary_a agent_n thus_o though_o inward_a sensation_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o we_o be_v free_a reason_n will_v discover_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o be_v create_v so_o if_o we_o suppose_v he_o capable_a of_o desire_v particular_a good_n and_o only_o capable_a of_o desire_v they_o through_o the_o impression_n or_o motion_n which_o god_n perpetual_o give_v we_o for_o himself_o which_o likewise_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n but_o our_o capacity_n to_o suffer_v pain_n can_v be_v prove_v this_o way_n but_o can_v only_o be_v discover_v by_o conscience_n or_o inward_a sensation_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o a_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o suffer_v pain_n as_o we_o know_v not_o our_o soul_n by_o any_o clear_a idea_n we_o have_v of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v before_o explain_v so_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o try_v to_o discover_v what_o it_o be_v in_o we_o that_o terminate_v the_o action_n which_o god_n impress_n or_o that_o yield_v to_o be_v conquer_v by_o a_o resistible_a determination_n and_o which_o we_o may_v change_v by_o our_o will_n or_o by_o our_o impression_n towards_o all_o good_a and_o our_o union_n with_o he_o who_o include_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o being_n for_o in_o short_a we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o any_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n nothing_o but_o our_o internal_a sense_n can_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v and_o what_o we_o be_v and_o this_o only_o must_v be_v consult_v to_o convince_v we_o we_o be_v free_a and_o its_o answer_n be_v clear_a and_o satisfactory_a enough_o upon_o the_o point_n when_o we_o actual_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o any_o particular_a good_a for_o no_o man_n whatever_o can_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v invinsible_o incline_v to_o eat_v of_o a_o fruit_n or_o avoid_v some_o slight_a inconsiderable_a pain_n but_o if_o instead_o of_o harken_v to_o our_o inward_a sensation_n we_o attend_v to_o abstract_a reason_n which_o throw_v we_o off_o the_o contemplation_n of_o ourselves_o possible_o lose_v sight_n of_o they_o we_o may_v forget_v that_o we_o be_v in_o be_v and_o try_v to_o reconcile_v the_o prescience_n of_o god_n and_o his_o absolute_a power_n over_o we_o with_o our_o liberty_n we_o shall_v plunge_v into_o a_o error_n that_o will_v overturn_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o morality_n i_o produce_v here_o a_o objection_n which_o be_v usual_o make_v against_o what_o i_o have_v be_v say_v which_o though_o but_o very_o weak_a and_o defective_a be_v strong_a enough_o to_o give_v a_o great_a many_o trouble_n to_o evade_v the_o hate_v of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v a_o action_n which_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o good_a and_o therefore_o be_v all_o the_o sinner_n god_n have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o and_o consequent_o man_n act_n and_o give_v himself_o new_a modification_n by_o a_o action_n which_o do_v not_o come_v from_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o sinner_n hate_v not_o god_n but_o because_o they_o free_o and_o false_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v evil_a for_o good_a consider_v as_o such_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o hatred_n therefore_o they_o hate_v god_n with_o that_o very_a motion_n of_o love_n he_o influence_n they_o with_o towards_o good_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o conclude_v he_o be_v not_o good_a be_v their_o make_v a_o undue_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n for_o be_v not_o convince_v with_o irresistible_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o good_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o evil_a nor_o consequent_o to_o hate_v he_o in_o hatred_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v distinguish_v viz._n the_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o will._n this_o sensation_n can_v be_v evil_a for_o it_o be_v a_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v neither_o moral_a good_a nor_o ill_a in_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o motion_n more_o corrupt_a since_o it_o be_v not_o distinguishable_a from_o that_o of_o love_n for_o external_n evil_n be_v only_o the_o privation_n of_o good_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o fly_v evil_a be_v to_o fly_v the_o privation_n of_o good_a that_o be_v to_o pursue_v good_n wherefore_o all_o that_o be_v real_a and_o positive_a even_o in_o our_o hatred_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v nothing_o evil_a in_o it_o and_o the_o sinner_n can_v hate_v god_n without_o a_o abominable_a abuse_n of_o the_o action_n which_o god_n incessant_o give_v to_o incline_v he_o to_o the_o love_n of_o he_o god_n work_v whatever_o be_v real_a in_o the_o sensation_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o concupiscence_n search_n as_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o concupiscence_n be_v near_o akin_a to_o those_o before_o explain_v i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o concupiscence_n though_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v all_o in_o we_o even_o in_o the_o production_n of_o sensible_a pleasure_n it_o ought_v i_o think_v to_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o reason_n produce_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o precede_a treatise_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o by_o the_o natural_a law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n man_n even_o before_o the_o fall_n be_v incline_v by_o prevent_a pleasure_n to_o the_o use_n of_o sensible_a good_n and_o that_o as_o often_o as_o such_o and_o such_o trace_n be_v delineate_v in_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o brain_n such_o and_o such_o thought_n arise_v in_o his_o mind_n now_o those_o law_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o equitable_a for_o the_o reason_n i_o there_o have_v give_v which_o be_v suppose_v as_o before_o the_o transgression_n all_o thing_n be_v perfect_o well_o order_v so_o man_n have_v necessary_o that_o power_n over_o his_o body_n as_o that_o he_o can_v prevent_v the_o production_n of_o these_o trace_n when_o he_o will_v order_n require_v that_o his_o mind_n shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n over_o his_o body_n which_o power_n of_o his_o mind_n precise_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o according_a to_o its_o different_a desire_n and_o application_n it_o stop_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o his_o own_o body_n by_o circumambient_a object_n over_o which_o his_o will_n have_v not_o a_o immediate_a and_o direct_a authority_n as_o over_o his_o proper_a body_n and_o it_o can_v i_o think_v be_v conceive_v how_o he_o can_v hinder_v the_o formation_n of_o the_o trace_n in_o his_o brain_n any_o other_o way_n therefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n depend_v on_o some_o occasion_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n for_o god_n have_v that_o consideration_n for_o he_o that_o he_o produce_v not_o without_o his_o consent_n new_a motion_n in_o his_o body_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o principal_a part_n to_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v immediate_o uniâ—ed_v such_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o sin_n order_n will_v
and_o greatness_n worthy_a of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o its_o author_n man_n then_o may_v be_v consider_v after_o his_o sin_n without_o a_o restorer_n but_o under_o the_o expectation_n of_o one_o in_o consider_v he_o without_o a_o restorer_n we_o plain_o see_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o society_n with_o god_n that_o that_o he_o be_v unable_a of_o himself_o to_o make_v the_o least_o approach_n to_o he_o that_o god_n must_v needs_o repel_v he_o and_o severe_o use_v he_o when_o he_o offer_v to_o leave_v the_o body_n to_o unite_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o man_n after_o the_o sin_n must_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o get_v clear_a of_o sensible_a impression_n and_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n he_o ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v annihilate_v for_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n but_o he_o expect_v a_o restorer_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o under_o that_o expectation_n we_o see_v clear_o that_o he_o must_v subsist_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n whence_o his_o restorer_n be_v to_o arise_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n after_o his_o sin_n preserve_v still_o the_o power_n of_o diverse_o move_v all_o those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n who_o motion_n may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o his_o preservation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n abuse_v daily_o the_o power_n they_o have_v of_o produce_v certain_a motion_n and_o that_o their_o power_n of_o move_v their_o tongue_n for_o example_n several_a way_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o innumerable_a evil_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mind_v that_o power_n will_v appear_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o keep_v up_o society_n to_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o the_o exigence_n of_o thiâ—_n present_a life_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o religion_n which_o afford_v hope_n of_o a_o redeemer_n for_o who_o the_o world_n subsist_v if_o we_o careful_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o motion_n we_o produce_v in_o we_o and_o in_o what_o part_n of_o our_o body_n we_o can_v affect_v they_o we_o shall_v clear_o see_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o power_n of_o our_o body_n no_o far_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o the_o cherish_n and_o uphold_v civil_a society_n for_o example_n the_o beat_v of_o the_o heart_n the_o dilatation_n of_o the_o midriff_n the_o peristaltic_a motion_n of_o the_o gut_n the_o circulation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o diverse_a motion_n of_o the_o nerve_n in_o the_o passion_n be_v produce_v in_o we_o without_o stay_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o on_o all_o occasion_n nothing_o oblige_v god_n to_o submit_v they_o now_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man._n but_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o muscle_n employ_v in_o stir_v the_o tongue_n the_o arm_n and_o leg_n be_v to_o change_v every_o minute_n according_a to_o the_o almost_o infinite_a diversity_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a object_n all_o about_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a these_o motion_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o men._n but_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o god_n act_v always_o by_o the_o simple_a way_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ought_v to_o be_v general_a and_o that_o so_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o power_n of_o move_v our_o arm_n and_o tongue_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v away_o that_o of_o strike_v a_o man_n unjust_o or_o of_o slander_v or_o reproach_v he_o for_o if_o our_o natural_a faculty_n depend_v on_o our_o design_n there_o will_v be_v no_o uniformity_n nor_o certain_a rule_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o however_o must_v be_v most_o simple_a and_o general_a to_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o suitable_a to_o order_n so_o that_o god_n in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o decree_n choose_v rather_o to_o cause_v the_o materiality_n of_o sin_n as_o say_v the_o divine_n or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o injustice_n of_o man_n as_o say_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n than_o by_o change_v his_o will_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o disorder_n of_o sinner_n but_o he_o defer_v his_o revenge_v the_o injurious_a treatment_n which_o they_o give_v he_o till_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v permit_v he_o to_o do_v it_o without_o swerve_v from_o his_o immutable_a decree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o death_n have_v corrupt_v the_o body_n of_o the_o voluptuous_a god_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o necessity_n he_o have_v impose_v on_o himself_o of_o give_v they_o sensation_n and_o thought_n relate_v to_o it_o objection_n against_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o article_n original_a sin_n not_o only_o enslave_v man_n to_o his_o body_n and_o subject_n he_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o likewise_o fill_v he_o with_o vice_n whole_o spiritual_a not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o infant_n before_o baptism_n be_v corrupt_v but_o also_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o his_o faculty_n stain_v and_o infect_v with_o sin_n though_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o some_o grosser_n vice_n such_o as_o intemperance_n and_o uncleanness_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o vice_n pure_o spiritual_a as_o be_v pride_n and_o envy_n and_o therefore_o original_a sin_n be_v something_o very_o different_a from_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o and_o be_v more_o likely_a the_o privation_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o original_a righteousness_n answer_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o child_n be_v void_a of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o in_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v upright_o and_o that_o god_n hate_v they_o for_o methinks_v one_o can_v give_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o righteousness_n and_o uprightness_n than_o to_o say_v a_o will_n be_v upright_o when_o it_o love_v god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a when_o it_o draw_v towards_o body_n but_o if_o by_o righteousness_n or_o original_a grace_n we_o understand_v some_o unknown_a quality_n like_o those_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o first_o man_n to_o adorn_v he_o and_o render_v he_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v still_o evident_a that_o the_o privation_n of_o this_o be_v not_o original_a sin_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o that_o privation_n be_v not_o hereditary_o transmit_v if_o child_n have_v not_o these_o quality_n it_o be_v because_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o they_o and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o bestow_v they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o it_o be_v that_o vworthiness_n which_o be_v transmit_v and_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o so_o that_o vnworthiness_n be_v proper_o original_a sin_n now_o this_o unworthiness_n which_o consist_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o this_o that_o the_o inclination_n of_o child_n be_v actual_o corrupt_a and_o their_o heart_n bend_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o body_n this_o i_o say_v be_v real_o in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n they_o be_v actual_o themselves_o in_o a_o disorder_a state_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o adam_n be_v the_o type_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o imputation_n but_o be_v real_o restore_v to_o order_n by_o a_o inward_a righteousness_n different_a from_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n though_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v merit_v it_o for_o they_o the_o soul_n have_v but_o two_o natural_a or_o essential_a relation_n the_o one_o to_o god_n and_o the_o other_o to_o her_o body_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o relation_n or_o union_n which_o she_o have_v with_o god_n can_v vitiate_v or_o corrupt_v she_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v neither_o vicious_a nor_o corrupt_v at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o her_o creation_n but_o by_o the_o relation_n she_o have_v to_o her_o body_n thus_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v either_o that_o pride_n and_o other_o which_o we_o call_v spiritual_a vice_n can_v be_v communicate_v by_o the_o body_n or_o that_o child_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o at_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o birth_n i_o say_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o birth_n for_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o ill_a habit_n be_v easy_o acquire_v though_o pure_a intelligence_n have_v no_o other_o relation_n than_o to_o god_n and_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o creation_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o vice_n yet_o they_o fall_v into_o disorder_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v their_o make_v a_o wrong_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n whereof_o infant_n have_v make_v no_o use_n at_o all_o for_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o of_o a_o free_a nature_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o they_o err_v who_o think_v that_o the_o rebellion_n
of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o cause_n but_o of_o gross_a vice_n such_o as_o intemperance_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a as_o pride_n and_o envy_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v that_o correspondence_n between_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o brain_n and_o those_o of_o our_o soul_n as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o perhaps_o any_o corrupt_a habit_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o what_o have_v its_o principle_n in_o the_o body_n st._n paul_n in_o several_a place_n term_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n the_o wisdom_n the_o desire_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o spiritual_a vice_n he_o reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n idolatry_n heresy_n dissension_n and_o many_o other_o vice_n which_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a to_o give_v way_n to_o vainglory_n wrath_n and_o envy_n be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n to_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh._n in_o short_a it_o appear_v from_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o apostle_n that_o all_o sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o flesh_n not_o that_o the_o flesh_n commit_v it_o or_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v good_a but_o because_o the_o flesh_n act_v upon_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o latter_a work_v no_o evil_a without_o be_v solicit_v to_o it_o by_o the_o former_a hear_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 7._o after_o the_o inward_a man._n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n and_o a_o little_o low_a so_o then_o with_o my_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n he_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o epistle_n so_o that_o concupiscence_n or_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o body_n not_o only_o dispose_v we_o to_o carnal_a of_o shameful_a vice_n but_o likewise_o to_o those_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v spiritual_a i_o here_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o sensible_a manner_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o conversation_n it_o be_v certain_a as_o i_o think_v that_o some_o track_n be_v machinal_o produce_v in_o his_o brain_n and_o motion_n excite_v in_o his_o animal_n spirit_n that_o beget_v in_o his_o soul_n corrupt_a thought_n and_o inclination_n our_o thought_n on_o these_o occasion_n be_v not_o natural_o conformable_a to_o truth_n nor_o our_o inclination_n to_o order_n they_o rise_v in_o we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o present_a life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o excites_v they_o so_o they_o obliterate_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o duty_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o tend_v only_a to_o recommend_v we_o to_o other_o man_n and_o make_v they_o consider_v we_o as_o worth_a their_o affection_n and_o esteem_n therefore_o this_o secret_a pride_n which_o kindle_v in_o we_o on_o such_o occasion_n be_v a_o spiritual_a vice_n who_o principle_n be_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o body_n for_o example_n if_o the_o person_n in_o who_o presence_n we_o be_v be_v raise_v to_o honorary_a post_n and_o title_n the_o lustre_n of_o their_o grandeur_n both_o dazzle_v and_o deject_v we_o and_o as_o the_o trace_n which_o their_o presence_n imprint_n on_o our_o brain_n be_v very_o deep_a and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n rapid_a they_o radiate_a as_o i_o may_v say_v through_o all_o the_o body_n they_o spread_v themselves_o on_o the_o face_n and_o give_v a_o sensible_a testimony_n of_o our_o reverence_n and_o fear_n and_o our_o most_o latent_fw-la sentiment_n next_o these_o trace_n by_o the_o sensible_a expression_n of_o our_o inward_a motion_n work_v upon_o the_o person_n that_o observe_v we_o who_o they_o dispose_v to_o sentiment_n of_o candour_n and_o civility_n by_o the_o trace_n which_o our_o respectful_a and_o timorous_a deportment_n machinal_o produce_v in_o his_o brain_n which_o trace_n rally_v on_o his_o face_n and_o disarm_v he_o of_o that_o majesty_n which_o appear_v in_o it_o and_o give_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n such_o a_o air_n and_o posture_n as_o at_o length_n rid_v we_o of_o our_o concern_v and_o re-embolden_a we_o thus_o by_o a_o mutual_a and_o frequent_a repercussion_n of_o these_o sensible_a expression_n our_o air_n and_o behaviour_n at_o last_o settle_v in_o that_o fashion_n which_o the_o govern_n person_n wish_n but_o as_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v attend_v with_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v pursue_v by_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o since_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n of_o expunge_v these_o trace_n and_o stop_v these_o motion_n we_o find_v ourselves_o solicit_v by_o the_o overrule_a presence_n of_o the_o person_n to_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o desire_n and_o to_o be_v whole_o devote_v to_o his_o pleasure_n as_o he_o indeed_o be_v dispose_v to_o study_v we_o but_o in_o a_o very_a different_a manner_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n worldly_a conversation_n quicken_v and_o invigorate_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o pride_n as_o dishonest_a commerce_n feast_v and_o enjoy_v sensible_a pleasure_n strengthen_v carnal_a concupiscence_n which_o be_v a_o remark_n very_o necessary_a for_o morality_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o advantage_n that_o there_o be_v trace_n in_o the_o brain_n which_o incessant_o represent_v man_n to_o himself_o to_o make_v he_o careful_a of_o his_o person_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o which_o serve_v to_o make_v and_o preserve_v society_n since_o man_n be_v not_o make_v to_o live_v alone_o but_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o erase_v they_o when_o he_o please_v and_o when_o convenient_a they_o perpetual_o provoke_v he_o to_o evil._n as_o he_o can_v hinder_v their_o represent_v he_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v continual_o solicit_v to_o motion_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n to_o despise_v other_o and_o centre_n all_o thing_n in_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o those_o trace_n which_o importune_v he_o to_o keep_v up_o society_n with_o other_o he_o be_v agitate_a by_o motion_n of_o complaisance_n flattery_n jealousy_n and_o the_o like_a inclination_n as_o it_o be_v in_o spite_n of_o he_o thus_o all_o those_o which_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a vice_n derive_v from_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o vnchastness_n and_o intemperance_n there_o be_v not_o only_o in_o our_o brain_n disposition_n which_o excite_v in_o we_o sensation_n and_o motion_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o species_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a number_n that_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o thought_n and_o passion_n with_o respect_n to_o society_n to_o our_o own_o private_a advancement_n and_o to_o those_o of_o our_o friend_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n unite_v to_o all_o surround_v body_n and_o by_o they_o to_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n relate_v to_o we_o but_o we_o can_v be_v unite_v to_o they_o save_v by_o some_o disposition_n in_o our_o brain_n have_v not_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o withstand_v the_o action_n of_o these_o natural_a disposition_n our_o union_n turn_v into_o dependence_n and_o we_o grow_v subject_a through_o our_o body_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n we_o be_v not_o pure_a intelligence_n all_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n produce_v respective_a disposition_n in_o our_o body_n and_o those_o in_o our_o body_n mutual_o excite_v other_o like_o they_o in_o our_o soul_n not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v absolute_o incapable_a of_o receive_v any_o thing_n except_o by_o the_o body_n but_o because_o as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o she_o can_v admit_v any_o change_n in_o her_o modification_n without_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v true_a she_o may_v be_v enlighten_v or_o receive_v new_a idea_n and_o the_o body_n need_v not_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o that_o be_v because_o pure_a idea_n be_v not_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o another_o place_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o sensible_a idea_n because_o these_o include_v a_o sensation_n and_o every_o sensation_n be_v a_o mode_n of_o the_o soul_n exist_v the_o second_o objection_n against_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o article_n 5.12_o if_o original_a sin_n descend_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o communication_n which_o be_v find_v between_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o that_o of_o
her_o infant_n the_o mother_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o father_n have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o yet_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o by_o man_n come_v sin_n into_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o woman_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n answer_n 2.48_o david_n assure_v we_o that_o his_o mother_n conceive_v he_o in_o iniquity_n and_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n say_v of_o the_o woman_n come_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o she_o we_o all_o die_v neither_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o man._n st._n paul_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o by_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n how_o will_v these_o testimony_n accord_v and_o which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o vindicate_v either_o in_o discourse_n we_o never_o attribute_v to_o the_o woman_n any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o man_n wherein_o she_o have_v no_o part_n but_o that_o be_v often_o ascribe_v to_o the_o man_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o woman_n because_o her_o husband_n be_v her_o master_n and_o head_n we_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a virgin_n call_v joseph_n the_o father_n of_o jesus_n when_o she_o say_v to_o her_o son_n behold_v thy_o father_n and_o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o sorrow_v therefore_o see_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o holy_a writ_n that_o woman_n have_v subject_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o death_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o believe_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v throw_v upon_o the_o man_n but_o though_o it_o testify_v in_o several_a place_n that_o it_o be_v by_o man_n that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equal_a necessity_n to_o believe_v it_o since_o what_o be_v of_o the_o woman_n be_v common_o attribute_v to_o the_o man._n and_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o faith_n to_o excuse_v either_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n it_o will_v be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o excuse_v the_o former_a than_o the_o latter_a however_o i_o believe_v these_o forecited_a passage_n be_v to_o be_v literal_o explain_v and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o say_v both_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o sin_n each_o in_o their_o own_o way_n the_o woman_n in_o that_o by_o she_o sin_n be_v communicate_v it_o be_v by_o she_o that_o the_o man_n beget_v the_o child_n and_o the_o man_n in_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o his_o action_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fecundity_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o of_o the_o communication_n that_o be_v between_o she_o and_o her_o infant_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o man_n that_o impregnate_v the_o woman_n and_o consequent_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o communication_n between_o her_o body_n and_o the_o child_n since_o that_o communication_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o its_o life_n now_o that_o communication_n not_o only_o give_v the_o child_n body_n the_o disposition_n of_o its_o mother_n but_o also_o give_v its_o mind_n the_o disposition_n of_o her_o mind_n therefore_o we_o may_v say_v with_o st._n paul_n that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o nevertheless_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o communication_n we_o may_v say_v that_o sin_n come_v from_o a_o woman_n and_o by_o she_o we_o all_o die_v and_o that_o our_o mother_n have_v conceive_v we_o in_o iniquity_n as_o be_v say_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o though_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v yet_o woman_n have_v produce_v sinful_a child_n for_o have_v herself_o sin_v she_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n god_n give_v she_o over_o her_o body_n and_o thus_o though_o man_n have_v remain_v innocent_a she_o have_v corrupt_v the_o brain_n and_o consequent_o the_o mind_n of_o her_o child_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o communication_n between_o they_o but_o this_o sure_o look_v not_o very_o probable_a for_o man_n whilst_o righteous_a know_v what_o he_o do_v can_v give_v the_o woman_n that_o wretched_a fecundity_n of_o conceive_v sinful_a child_n if_o he_o remain_v righteous_a he_o will_v not_o any_o child_n but_o for_o god_n to_o who_o infant_n sinner_n can_v be_v well_o please_v for_o i_o suppose_v not_o here_o a_o mediator_n i_o grant_v however_o that_o in_o that_o case_n the_o marriage_n have_v not_o be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o the_o man_n have_v know_v his_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o woman_n belong_v to_o her_o husband_n since_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o and_o be_v the_o same_o flesh._n duo_o in_o carne_fw-la una_fw-la it_o be_v moreover_o certain_a that_o child_n be_v as_o much_o the_o father_n as_o the_o mother_n which_o be_v so_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o woman_n will_v have_v lose_v the_o power_n over_o her_o body_n if_o her_o husband_n have_v not_o sin_v as_o well_o as_o she_o for_o if_o the_o woman_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o power_n whilst_o the_o man_n remain_v innocent_a there_o have_v be_v this_o disorder_n in_o the_o universe_n that_o a_o upright_a man_n shall_v have_v a_o corrupt_a body_n and_o sinful_a child_n whereas_o it_o be_v against_o order_n or_o rather_o a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o just_a god_n shall_v punish_v a_o perfect_o innocent_a man._n and_o for_o this_o reason_n eve_n feel_v no_o involuntary_a and_o rebellious_a motion_n immediate_o after_o her_o sin_n as_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o her_o nakedness_n nor_o go_v to_o hide_v herself_o on_o the_o contrary_a she_o come_v to_o her_o husband_n though_o naked_a as_o herself_o her_o eye_n be_v not_o yet_o open_v but_o she_o be_v still_o as_o before_o the_o absolute_a comptroller_n of_o her_o own_o body_n order_n require_v that_o immediate_o after_o her_o sin_n her_o soul_n shall_v be_v disturb_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o her_o body_n and_o by_o the_o shame_n of_o she_o own_o and_o her_o husband_n nakedness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v any_o long_o suspend_v on_o her_o behalf_n the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o seven_o article_n but_o because_o her_o body_n be_v her_o husband_n be_v who_o be_v as_o yet_o innocent_a she_o be_v not_o punish_v in_o this_o body_n but_o this_o punishment_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v eat_v himself_o of_o the_o fruit_n which_o she_o present_v he_o then_o it_o be_v they_o both_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o body_n that_o they_o see_v they_o be_v naked_a and_o that_o shame_v oblige_v they_o to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o figleaf_n thus_o we_o must_v say_v that_o adam_n be_v true_o the_o cause_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o concupiscence_n 3._o since_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n that_o deprive_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n of_o their_o power_n over_o their_o body_n by_o which_o defectiveness_n of_o power_n the_o woman_n produce_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o her_o child_n such_o track_n as_o corrupt_v its_o soul_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o its_o creation_n objection_n against_o the_o twelve_o article_n it_o be_v but_o random_n divine_v to_o say_v the_o communication_n between_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o infant_n be_v brain_n be_v necessary_a or_o useful_a to_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o communication_n between_o the_o brain_n of_o a_o hen_n and_o that_o of_o her_o chicken_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v perfect_o and_o complete_o form_v answer_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n i_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o communication_n by_o the_o use_n i_o make_v of_o it_o in_o explain_v the_o generation_n of_o monster_n as_o also_o certain_a natural_a mark_n and_o fear_n derive_v from_o the_o mother_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o man_n who_o swoon_v away_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o snake_n because_o his_o mother_n be_v fright_v with_o one_o when_o she_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o infirmity_n but_o because_o former_o such_o trace_n have_v be_v imprint_v on_o his_o brain_n as_o these_o which_o open_v upon_o see_v a_o snake_n and_o that_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o like_a accident_n and_o herein_o i_o be_o no_o divine_a for_o i_o do_v not_o venture_v to_o determine_v wherein_o that_o communication_n precise_o consist_v i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o fibre_n which_o the_o foetus_fw-la shoot_v into_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o mother_n and_o by_o the_o nerve_n wherewith_o that_o part_n be_v very_o probable_o fill_v and_o in_o say_v so_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o divine_a than_o will_v a_o man_n who_o have_v never_o see_v the_o engine_n call_v la_n samaritaine_n in_o affirm_v
because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v that_o deprive_v he_o of_o this_o necessary_a thing_n or_o because_o be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o hatred_n it_o can_v not_o excite_v it_o it_o be_v true_a this_o man_n hate_v the_o privation_n of_o the_o good_a which_o he_o love_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o hatred_n be_v real_o love_n for_o he_o hate_v the_o privation_n of_o good_a mere_o because_o he_o love_v good_a and_o since_o to_o fly_v the_o privation_n of_o good_a be_v to_o tend_v towards_o good_a is_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o hatred_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o his_o love_n therefore_o his_o hatred_n if_o he_o have_v any_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o love_n and_o sorrow_n be_v always_o contrary_a to_o joy_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o sorrow_n be_v not_o his_o hatred_n and_o consequent_o joy_n be_v different_a from_o love_n last_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o sorrow_n proceed_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o something_o which_o we_o hate_v or_o rather_o from_o the_o absence_n of_o something_o which_o we_o love_n therefore_o sorrow_n suppose_v hatred_n or_o rather_o love_n but_o it_o be_v very_o different_a from_o they_o both_o i_o know_v st._n austin_n define_v pain_n to_o be_v a_o aversion_n the_o soul_n conceive_v from_o the_o body_n be_v dispose_v otherwise_o than_o she_o will_v have_v it_o and_o that_o he_o often_o confound_v delectation_n with_o charity_n pleasure_n with_o joy_n pain_n with_o sorrow_n pleasure_n and_o joy_n with_o love_n pain_n and_o sorrow_n with_o aversion_n or_o hatred_n but_o there_o be_v great_a probability_n this_o holy_a father_n in_o all_o this_o follow_v the_o common_a way_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o confound_v most_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o occur_v in_o they_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n or_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o examine_v these_o thing_n in_o so_o nice_a and_o philosophical_a a_o manner_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v yet_o i_o think_v i_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o say_v that_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v necessary_a exact_o to_o distinguish_v these_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v explain_v ourselves_o clear_o and_o without_o equivocation_n upon_o most_o of_o the_o question_n handle_v by_o he_o for_o even_o man_n of_o a_o quite_o opposite_a opinion_n use_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o great_a man_n because_o of_o the_o various_a sense_n and_o construction_n his_o speech_n will_v afford_v which_o be_v not_o always_o nice_a and_o accurate_a enough_o to_o reconcile_v person_n who_o be_v perhaps_o more_o eager_a to_o dispute_v than_o desirous_a to_o agree_v the_o illustration_n upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o six_o book_n concern_v the_o efficacy_n ascribe_v to_o second_o cause_n ever_o since_o the_o transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o mind_n ramble_v constant_o abroad_o forget_v both_o itself_o and_o he_o who_o pierce_v and_o enlighten_v it_o and_o be_v so_o absurd_o pliant_a to_o the_o seducement_n of_o its_o body_n and_o those_o about_o it_o as_o to_o imagine_v its_o own_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o he_o that_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o act_v in_o we_o be_v at_o present_a hide_a from_o our_o eye_n his_o operation_n be_v of_o a_o insensible_a kind_n and_o though_o he_o produce_v and_o preserve_v all_o being_n yet_o the_o mind_n whilst_o the_o earnest_n enquirer_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n can_v easy_o know_v he_o though_o it_o meet_v he_o every_o moment_n some_o philosopher_n choose_v rather_o to_o imagine_v a_o nature_n and_o particular_a faculty_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o which_o we_o term_v natural_a effect_n than_o to_o render_v to_o god_n all_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o power_n and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o proof_n nor_o even_o clear_a idea_n of_o this_o pretend_a nature_n and_o faculty_n as_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v they_o have_v rather_o talk_v without_o know_v what_o they_o say_v and_o reverence_v a_o pure_o imaginary_a power_n than_o by_o any_o essay_n of_o thought_n to_o discover_v that_o invisible_a hand_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v unavoidable_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v that_o one_o of_o the_o most_o deplorable_a consequence_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v our_o have_a no_o taste_n nor_o sense_n for_o god_n or_o our_o incapacity_n of_o taste_v or_o meet_v he_o without_o a_o sort_n of_o dread_a and_o abhorrence_n we_o ought_v to_o see_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o power_n and_o force_n in_o all_o natural_a effect_n to_o admire_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o wonderful_a order_n of_o his_o creature_n in_o a_o word_n to_o worship_n to_o fear_v to_o love_v he_o only_o in_o all_o his_o work_n but_o in_o our_o present_a state_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o man_n and_o god_n man_n conscious_a of_o his_o be_v a_o sinner_n hide_v himself_o fly_v the_o light_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o meet_v his_o maker_n and_o therefore_o have_v rather_o imagine_v in_o surround_v body_n a_o blind_a power_n or_o nature_n with_o which_o he_o can_v be_v familiar_a than_o find_v in_o they_o the_o terrible_a power_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n who_o know_v and_o operate_v all_o in_o all_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v very_o many_o person_n who_o from_o another_o principle_n than_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n follow_v their_o opinion_n about_o nature_n and_o second_o cause_n but_o i_o hope_v to_o convince_v they_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o this_o sentiment_n out_o of_o a_o prejudice_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o shake_v off_o without_o those_o succour_n which_o be_v furnish_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o philosophy_n that_o have_v not_o always_o be_v sufficient_o know_v for_o in_o all_o likelihood_n this_o be_v what_o have_v keep_v they_o from_o declare_v for_o a_o opinion_n which_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o espouse_v i_o have_v a_o great_a many_o reason_n which_o will_v not_o let_v i_o attribute_v to_o second_v or_o natural_a cause_n a_o force_n power_n or_o efficacy_n to_o produce_v any_o thing_n whatever_o the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v to_o i_o utter_o inconceivable_a though_o i_o use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o comprehend_v it_o i_o can_v find_v in_o myself_o the_o idea_n to_o represent_v to_o i_o what_o can_v be_v that_o force_n or_o power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o i_o need_v not_o fear_v pass_v a_o rash_a judgement_n in_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o force_n and_o power_n advance_v what_o they_o do_v not_o clear_o conceive_v for_o in_o short_a if_o the_o philosopher_n clear_o conceive_v that_o second_o cause_n have_v a_o true_a force_n to_o act_n and_o produce_v their_o like_a i_o be_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o participate_v of_o the_o same_o sovereign_a reason_n may_v in_o all_o probability_n discover_v the_o idea_n which_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o force_n but_o all_o the_o effort_n that_o my_o mind_n can_v make_v can_v discover_v no_o other_o force_n efficacy_n or_o power_n than_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v beside_o when_o i_o think_v upon_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n upon_o this_o subject_n i_o can_v no_o long_o doubt_v of_o my_o assertion_n for_o if_o they_o see_v clear_o what_o this_o power_n of_o creature_n be_v or_o what_o be_v in_o they_o true_o powerful_a they_o will_v agree_v in_o their_o opinion_n about_o it_o when_o man_n can_v accord_v though_o they_o have_v no_o private_a interest_n to_o hinder_v they_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n they_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o what_o they_o say_v and_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o one_o another_o especial_o if_o they_o dispute_v on_o subject_n that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o complex_n nature_n and_o of_o difficult_a discussion_n like_o this_o before_o we_o for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o resolve_v it_o if_o man_n have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o a_o create_a force_n or_o power_n here_o then_o follow_v some_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o little_a agreement_n there_o be_v among_o they_o question_n there_o be_v philosopher_n who_o maintain_v that_o second_o cause_n act_v by_o their_o matter_n figure_n and_o motion_n and_o these_o in_o one_o sense_n be_v right_a enough_o other_o by_o their_o substantial_a form_n many_o by_o accident_n or_o quality_n some_o by_o matter_n and_o form_n other_o by_o form_n and_o accident_n and_o other_o still_o by_o certain_a virtue_n or_o faculty_n distinct_a from_o all_o this_o there_o be_v of_o they_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o substantial_a form_n produce_v form_n
and_o the_o accidental_a form_n accident_n other_o say_v that_o the_o form_n produce_v both_o other_o form_n and_o accident_n other_o still_o that_o bare_a accident_n be_v not_o only_o capable_a of_o produce_v accident_n but_o even_o form_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o those_o for_o instance_n who_o say_v that_o accident_n can_v produce_v form_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o form_n they_o be_v join_v to_o understand_v it_o the_o same_o way_n for_o one_o part_n of_o they_o will_v have_v accident_n to_o be_v the_o very_a force_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o substantial_a form_n another_o that_o they_o imbibe_n into_o they_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o form_n and_o only_o act_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o a_o three_o last_o will_n have_v they_o to_o be_v but_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o neither_o be_v these_o latter_a sort_n altogether_o agree_v about_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o the_o virtue_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o principal_a nor_o can_v the_o philosopher_n compromise_n about_o the_o action_n whereby_o second_o cause_n produce_v their_o effect_n for_o some_o of_o they_o pretend_v that_o causality_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v produce_v since_o it_o be_v this_o which_o produce_v other_o will_v that_o they_o true_o act_v by_o their_o own_o action_n but_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o so_o many_o labyrinth_n in_o explain_v precise_o wherein_o this_o action_n consist_v and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o different_a opinion_n about_o it_o that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o recite_v they_o such_o be_v the_o strange_a variety_n of_o opinion_n though_o i_o have_v not_o produce_v those_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n or_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o very_o remote_a country_n but_o we_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o agree_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o second_o cause_n than_o those_o before_o allege_v avicenna_n for_o instance_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o corporeal_a substance_n can_v produce_v any_o thing_n but_o accident_n 2._o this_o according_a to_o ruvio_n be_v his_o hypothesis_n he_o suppose_v that_o god_n produce_v immediate_o a_o most_o perfect_a spiritual_a substance_n that_o this_o produce_v another_o less_o perfect_a and_o this_o a_o three_o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o last_o which_o produce_v all_o corporeal_a substance_n and_o corporeal_a substance_n accident_n but_o avicembrom_n not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v how_o corporeal_a substance_n which_o can_v penetrate_v each_o other_o shall_v cause_v alteration_n in_o they_o 1_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v spirit_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o act_v on_o body_n because_o they_o alone_o can_v penetrate_v they_o for_o these_o gentleman_n not_o admit_v the_o vacuum_n nor_o the_o atom_n of_o democritus_n nor_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n of_o m._n des_fw-fr cartes_n can_v not_o with_o the_o gassendists_n and_o cartesian_n think_v of_o body_n which_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o pore_n of_o those_o that_o be_v hard_a and_o most_o solid_a methinks_v this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n justify_v this_o thought_n of_o we_o that_o man_n often_o talk_v of_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o creature_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o mind_n of_o which_o we_o have_v natural_o no_o idea_n every_o man_n make_v it_o and_o imagine_v it_o what_o he_o please_v it_o be_v true_a this_o power_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o real_a and_o true_a by_o most_o man_n in_o all_o age_n but_o it_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v prove_v i_o say_v not_o demonstrative_o but_o in_o any_o wise_a so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o impression_n upon_o a_o attentive_a think_v man._n for_o the_o confuse_a proof_n which_o be_v build_v only_o upon_o the_o fallacious_a testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o those_o who_o know_v how_o to_o exercise_v their_o reason_n physics_n aristotle_n speak_v of_o what_o they_o call_v nature_n say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o natural_a body_n have_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o motion_n and_o rest_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v self-evident_a he_o likewise_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o a_o bowl_n which_o strike_v another_o have_v the_o force_n of_o put_v it_o in_o motion_n this_o be_v witness_v by_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o who_o seldom_o follow_v any_o other_o testimony_n than_o of_o the_o sense_n very_o rare_o that_o of_o his_o reason_n and_o be_v very_o indifferent_a whether_o it_o be_v intelligible_a or_o not_o those_o who_o impugn_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n who_o have_v write_v against_o second_o cause_n say_v like_a aristotle_n that_o the_o sense_n convince_v we_o of_o their_o efficacy_n and_o this_o be_v their_o first_o and_o principal_a proof_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v they_o that_o the_o fire_n burn_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v that_o water_n cool_v and_o he_o must_v be_v out_o of_o his_o sense_n who_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o cite_v the_o author_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n say_v the_o great_a averro_n be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n we_o must_v say_v almost_o all_o the_o peripatetic_n use_v sensible_a proof_n for_o their_o conviction_n who_o deny_v this_o efficacy_n and_o so_o oblige_v they_o to_o confess_v we_o be_v capable_a of_o act_v on_o they_o and_o wound_v they_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n which_o 1._o aristotle_n have_v already_o pronounce_v against_o they_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o this_o pretend_a demonstration_n can_v but_o create_v pity_n for_o it_o give_v we_o to_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o a_o humane_a mind_n and_o that_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o be_v infinite_o more_o sensible_a than_o reasonable_a it_o evince_n that_o those_o who_o glory_n in_o be_v the_o inquirer_n of_o truth_n know_v not_o even_o who_o they_o be_v to_o consult_v to_o hear_v any_o news_n of_o it_o whether_o sovereign_a reason_n which_o never_o deceive_v but_o always_o speak_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o the_o body_n which_o speak_v only_o out_o of_o interest_n and_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o preservation_n and_o convenience_n of_o life_n for_o in_o fine_a what_o prejudices_fw-la will_v not_o be_v justify_v if_o we_o set_v up_o our_o sense_n for_o judge_n to_o which_o most_o of_o they_o owe_v their_o birth_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n when_o i_o see_v a_o bowl_n shock_n another_o my_o eye_n tell_v i_o or_o seem_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n it_o impress_n for_o the_o true_a cause_n that_o move_v body_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o my_o eye_n but_o if_o i_o interrogate_v my_o reason_n i_o evident_o see_v that_o body_n have_v no_o power_n to_o move_v themselves_o and_o their_o move_a force_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o preserve_v they_o successive_o in_o different_a place_n they_o can_v communicate_v a_o power_n which_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v communicate_v if_o they_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o must_v be_v wisdom_n and_o that_o infinite_a to_o regulate_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n with_o that_o exactness_n proportion_n and_o uniformity_n which_o we_o see_v a_o body_n can_v know_v that_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o impulsed_a body_n round_o about_o it_o and_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v it_o to_o have_v knowledge_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o have_v enough_o so_o proportionable_o to_o regulate_v and_o distribute_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o protrusion_n the_o move_a force_n itself_o be_v carry_v with_o when_o i_o open_v my_o eye_n the_o sun_n appear_v to_o i_o splendid_o glorious_a in_o light_n and_o it_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v visible_a itself_o but_o to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n so_o too_o methinks_v it_o be_v he_o that_o array_v the_o earth_n with_o flower_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o fruit_n that_o give_v life_n to_o animal_n and_o strike_v by_o his_o heat_n into_o the_o very_a womb_n of_o the_o earth_n impregnate_v she_o with_o stone_n marble_n and_o metal_n but_o in_o consult_v my_o reason_n i_o see_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o and_o if_o i_o faithful_o consult_v it_o i_o plain_o discover_v the_o seducement_n of_o my_o sense_n and_o find_v that_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o for_o know_v that_o all_o the_o change_n which_o accrue_v to_o body_n have_v no_o other_o principle_n than_o the_o different_a communication_n of_o motion_n which_o occur_v in_o visible_a and_o invisible_a body_n i_o see_v that_o god_n do_v all_o since_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o cause_n and_o his_o wisdom_n that_o regulate_v all_o these_o communication_n i_o suppose_v that_o local_a motion_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o generation_n corruption_n alteration_n and_o universal_o of_o all_o the_o change_v
their_o operation_n so_o likewise_o in_o point_n of_o free_a cause_n i_o believe_v that_o god_n incessant_o give_v the_o mind_n a_o impression_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n and_o that_o he_o moreover_o determine_v this_o impression_n towards_o particular_a good_n by_o the_o idea_n or_o sensation_n that_o he_o give_v we_o as_o i_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o first_o illustration_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o the_o divine_n intend_v by_o affirm_v that_o god_n move_v and_o prevent_v our_o wi_n thus_o the_o force_n which_o put_v our_o mind_n in_o motion_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o animate_v we_o and_o incline_v we_o towards_o good_n for_o god_n create_v not_o being_n to_o constitute_v the_o move_a force_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o create_v none_o to_o be_v the_o move_a force_n of_o body_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v of_o themselves_o efficacious_a he_o need_v but_o will_v to_o do_v and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o multiply_v being_n without_o necessity_n beside_o whatever_o be_v real_a in_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o motion_n proceed_v likewise_o from_o the_o action_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o first_o illustration_n but_o all_o we_o act_n or_o produce_v be_v by_o our_o will_n that_o be_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o move_a force_n for_o our_o will_n be_v efficacious_a no_o far_o than_o they_o be_v of_o god_n as_o move_v body_n impel_v not_o other_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v a_o move_a force_n that_o translate_v they_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o create_v or_o preserve_v they_o successive_o in_o different_a place_n therefore_o we_o act_n not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n voluntate_fw-la and_o our_o action_n consider_v as_o efficacious_a and_o capable_a of_o produce_v any_o effect_n differ_v not_o from_o he_o but_o be_v as_o say_v most_o divine_n the_o self_n same_o action_n eadem_fw-la numero_fw-la actio_fw-la now_o all_o the_o change_n which_o arrive_v in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o other_o natural_a cause_n than_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n and_o volition_n of_o mind_n for_o first_o by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n the_o invisible_a body_n which_o surround_v the_o visible_a produce_v by_o their_o various_a motion_n all_o these_o divers_a change_n who_o cause_n be_v not_o apparent_a and_o second_o by_o the_o law_n of_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o circumambient_a body_n act_n upon_o our_o own_o they_o produce_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o multiplicity_n of_o sensation_n idea_n and_o passion_n three_o our_o mind_n by_o its_o volition_n produce_v in_o itself_o infinite_a different_a idea_n for_o they_o be_v our_o volition_n which_o as_o natural_a cause_n intend_v and_o modify_v our_o mind_n their_o efficacy_n nevertheless_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v and_o last_o when_o our_o soul_n act_n upon_o our_o body_n she_o produce_v several_a change_n in_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o her_o union_n with_o it_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o body_n she_o effect_n in_o those_o about_o it_o abundance_n of_o change_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o communication_n of_o motion_n so_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n and_o the_o volition_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o only_a natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n of_o natural_a effect_n which_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v who_o use_v any_o attention_n suppose_v only_o he_o be_v not_o prepossess_v by_o those_o who_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v who_o fancy_n perpetual_o to_o themselves_o such_o being_n as_o they_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o and_o who_o offer_v to_o explain_v thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o other_o absolute_o incomprehensible_a thus_o have_v show_v that_o god_n by_o his_o concourse_n or_o rather_o by_o his_o efficacious_a will_n performs_z whatever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n and_o the_o will_n of_o mind_n as_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n do_v every_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o that_o the_o creature_n have_v of_o themselves_o any_o efficacious_a action_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n communicate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o natural_a law_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v on_o their_o account_n this_o then_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v to_o reconcile_v my_o thought_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o divine_n who_o defend_v the_o necessity_n of_o immediate_a concourse_n and_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n by_o a_o action_n no_o way_n differ_v from_o the_o creature_n for_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_n 20._o i_o think_v their_o opinion_n utter_o indefensible_a and_o especial_o that_o of_o durandus_fw-la together_o with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n refute_v by_o st._n austin_n who_o absolute_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n concurrence_n pretend_v that_o second_o cause_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n which_o god_n in_o their_o creation_n give_v they_o for_o though_o this_o opinion_n be_v less_o intricate_a and_o perplex_v than_o that_o of_o other_o divine_n yet_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v so_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o so_o suitable_a to_o prejudices_fw-la to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o that_o i_o think_v it_o altogether_o unwarrantable_a i_o confess_v that_o the_o schoolman_n who_o make_v god_n immediate_a concourse_n to_o be_v the_o same_o action_n with_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o perfect_o agree_v with_o my_o explication_n and_o all_o those_o that_o i_o have_v read_v ibid._n except_o biel_n and_o cardinal_n d'_fw-fr ailly_fw-fr be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o efficacy_n which_o produce_v effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o second_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o but_o as_o i_o make_v it_o indispensable_a for_o i_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o clear_o conceive_v and_o always_o to_o take_v the_o side_n that_o best_o comport_v with_o religion_n i_o think_v i_o be_o not_o liable_a to_o blame_v for_o desert_v a_o opinion_n which_o to_o many_o man_n seem_v still_o more_o inconceiveable_a as_o they_o strive_v more_o to_o comprehend_v it_o and_o for_o establish_v another_o which_o agree_v perfect_o not_o only_a with_o reason_n but_o also_o with_o the_o sacredness_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o christian_a morality_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n already_o prove_v in_o the_o chapter_n that_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o these_o reflection_n however_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a to_o say_v something_o to_o it_o that_o i_o may_v full_o verify_v what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o present_a question_n both_o reason_n and_o religion_n evince_v that_o god_n will_v be_v love_v and_o revere_v by_o his_o creature_n love_v as_o good_a and_o revere_v as_o power_n which_o be_v such_o a_o truth_n as_o it_o will_v be_v impiety_n and_o madness_n to_o doubt_v of_o to_o love_n god_n as_o he_o require_v and_o deserve_v we_o must_v according_a to_o the_o first_o commandment_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o by_o reason_n itself_o as_o i_o have_v 1._o somewhere_o show_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n or_o with_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o our_o love_a capacity_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o thing_n unless_o we_o moreover_o love_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o otherwise_o our_o love_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o we_o return_v not_o to_o god_n all_o the_o love_n that_o he_o give_v we_o and_o give_v we_o only_o for_o himself_o in_o who_o every_o one_o of_o his_o action_n centre_n so_o to_o render_v to_o god_n all_o the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o adore_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o fear_v he_o more_o than_o his_o creature_n we_o must_v likewise_o fear_v and_o adore_v he_o in_o all_o his_o creature_n all_o our_o respect_n must_v perpetual_o tend_v towards_o he_o to_o who_o alone_a honour_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v which_o be_v what_o god_n command_v we_o in_o these_o word_n 6._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o in_o these_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v thus_o the_o philosophy_n that_o convince_v we_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o aristotle_n and_o some_o other_o philosopher_n be_v a_o chimaera_n that_o none_o but_o god_n be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o act_n on_o our_o soul_n but_o even_o to_o give_v the_o
his_o creature_n also_o for_o hereby_o we_o pay_v legitimate_a honour_n to_o their_o creator_n merit_v his_o good_a grace_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o shower_v new_a benefit_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o approve_v of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o his_o creature_n since_o they_o partake_v of_o his_o power_n and_o all_o power_n deserve_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o because_o honour_v aught_o to_o be_v proportion_v to_o power_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o other_o sensible_a object_n be_v such_o as_o derive_v to_o we_o all_o sort_n of_o good_n it_o be_v reasonable_a we_o shall_v honour_v they_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o next_o to_o god_n consecrate_v to_o they_o all_o our_o be_v these_o be_v the_o natural_a reason_n a_o man_n will_v fall_v into_o that_o shall_v ground_v upon_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o probable_o such_o be_v the_o argue_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o idolatry_n take_v here_o his_o sense_n of_o it_o who_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o jew_n he_o preface_v a_o a_o treatise_n he_o write_v about_o idolatry_n with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o day_n of_o enos_n man_n fall_v into_o strange_a illusion_n maimonid_v and_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o that_o age_n quite_o lose_v their_o sense_n and_o reason_n enos_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o delude_a person_n who_o error_n be_v these_o since_o god_n say_v they_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o star_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n have_v constitute_v they_o on_o â—igh_a and_o invest_v they_o with_o glory_n and_o lustre_n and_o employ_v they_o in_o execute_v his_o command_n it_o be_v just_a that_o we_o shall_v honour_v they_o and_o pay_v they_o our_o deference_n and_o homage_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o our_o god_n that_o honour_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v exalt_v and_o enthrone_v in_o glory_n as_o a_o prince_n require_v that_o his_o minister_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o his_o presence_n because_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o redound_v to_o himself_o idololatriâ—_n when_o once_o this_o notion_n have_v enter_v their_o head_n they_o fall_v to_o build_v temple_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o star_n give_v they_o sacrifice_n and_o praise_n and_o even_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o they_o thereby_o imagine_v to_o purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o he_o that_o create_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o idolatry_n it_o be_v so_o natural_a and_o just_a to_o have_v grateful_a resentment_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o good_n we_o receive_v that_o almost_o all_o nation_n have_v adore_v the_o sun_n because_o they_o all_o conclude_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o blessing_n they_o enjoy_v and_o if_o the_o egyptian_n adore_v not_o only_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o river_n nile_n deorum_fw-la because_o its_o overflow_n cause_v the_o fertility_n of_o their_o country_n but_o even_o the_o vile_a of_o animal_n it_o be_v as_o cicero_n relate_v from_o the_o emolument_fw-fr they_n receive_v from_o they_o therefore_o as_o we_o can_v and_o indeed_o ought_v not_o to_o extirpate_v from_o man_n mind_n their_o natural_a inclination_n for_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o happiness_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v at_o least_o some_o danger_n in_o ascribe_v efficacy_n to_o second_o cause_n though_o we_o conjoin_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o immediate_a concourse_n which_o have_v methinks_v i_o know_v not_o what_o of_o incomprehensible_a purport_n and_o which_o strike_v in_o as_o a_o aftergame_n to_o justify_v our_o imbibed_a prejudices_fw-la and_o aristotle_n philosophy_n but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o speak_v only_o what_o we_o see_v and_o of_o attribute_v only_o to_o god_n efficacy_n and_o power_n since_o we_o see_v nothing_o but_o his_o will_n which_o have_v a_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o indispensible_a connexion_n with_o natural_a effect_n i_o own_o that_o now_o adays_o man_n be_v wise_a enough_o to_o avoid_v those_o gross_a error_n of_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n but_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v our_o mind_n be_v still_o dispose_v or_o rather_o our_o heart_n be_v often_o bend_v like_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o there_o will_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n some_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v restore_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n have_v first_o destroy_v all_o empire_n dominion_n and_o power_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o one_o belly_n as_o speak_v s._n paul_n 3.9_o 5.5_o be_v not_o he_o a_o idolater_n to_o the_o god_n of_o riches_n who_o labour_v night_n and_o day_n to_o acquire_v they_o be_v this_o to_o render_v to_o god_n the_o worship_n we_o owe_v he_o be_v this_o to_o adore_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n fill_v with_o some_o sensible_a beauty_n and_o our_o mind_n strike_v and_o dazzle_v with_o the_o lustre_n of_o some_o imaginary_a grandeur_n 4.24_o man_n fancy_v to_o themselves_o that_o circumambient_a body_n afford_v the_o pleasure_n they_o enjoy_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o unite_v to_o they_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o thus_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o corruption_n lie_v in_o the_o sensible_a conviction_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n it_o be_v only_a reason_n that_o assure_v they_o none_o but_o god_n act_v in_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o this_o reason_n speak_v so_o low_a that_o it_o be_v scarce_o audible_a and_o that_o the_o contradict_a sense_n cry_v so_o loud_o that_o their_o clamour_n stunn_v and_o stupefy_v they_o they_o be_v yet_o far_o confirm_v in_o their_o prejudice_n by_o reason_n and_o argument_n that_o be_v so_o much_o dangerous_a as_o they_o have_v more_o external_n character_n and_o sensible_a mark_n of_o truth_n the_o philosopher_n but_o especial_o the_o christian_a philosopher_n aught_o to_o wage_v a_o uninterrupted_a war_n with_o prejudices_fw-la or_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o so_o dangerous_a importance_n as_o that_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v man_n who_o i_o extreme_o honour_n as_o i_o have_v just_a reason_n who_o from_o i_o know_v not_o what_o principle_n endeavour_v to_o confirm_v this_o prejudice_n and_o to_o make_v so_o holy_a so_o pure_a and_o solid_a a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o which_o own_v no_o other_o true_a cause_n than_o god_n pass_v for_o superstitious_a and_o extravagant_a opinion_n they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o love_n and_o fear_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o to_o love_n and_o fear_v all_o thing_n with_o reference_n to_o god_n we_o ought_v say_v they_o 3.22_o to_o love_v the_o creature_n since_o they_o be_v good_a to_o love_n and_o respect_v our_o father_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o superior_n since_o god_n command_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o deny_v it_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v to_o love_v the_o creature_n as_o our_o good_n though_o they_o be_v good_a or_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v to_o pay_v service_n and_o respect_n to_o man_n as_o to_o our_o master_n or_o to_o explain_v myself_o more_o clear_o i_o say_v we_o must_v not_o serve_v our_o master_n obey_v our_o father_n or_o prince_n with_o any_o other_o design_n than_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v god_n s._n paul_n who_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v complaisant_a in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o he_o preach_v to_o speak_v thus_o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o that_o be_v your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o men._n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o to_o men_n but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god._n and_o whatever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o men._n we_o must_v therefore_o obey_v our_o father_n serve_v our_o prince_n and_o honour_v our_o superior_n as_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o men._n this_o be_v manifest_a and_o can_v have_v no_o evil_a consequence_n for_o hereby_o superior_n will_v always_o be_v more_o honour_a and_o better_o serve_v but_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o master_n who_o will_v be_v honour_v and_o serve_v as_o have_v in_o himself_o another_o power_n than_o that_o of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o devil_n and_o that_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o under_o that_o apprehension_n will_v be_v
we_o good_a but_o as_o capable_a to_o enjoy_v together_o with_o we_o the_o true_a good_n these_o truth_n seem_v evident_a to_o i_o but_o man_n strange_o obscure_v they_o by_o suppose_v that_o the_o surround_v body_n can_v act_n on_o we_o as_o true_a cause_n indeed_o most_o christian_a philosopher_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v nothing_o unless_o god_n concur_v to_o their_o action_n and_o that_o so_o sensible_a object_n be_v unable_a to_o act_n on_o we_o without_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n must_v not_o be_v love_v or_o fear_v by_o we_o but_o god_n only_o on_o who_o they_o depend_v which_o explication_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o they_o condemn_v the_o consequence_n which_o i_o have_v now_o deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n they_o receive_v but_o if_o in_o imitation_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_n conduct_n i_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o slight_a and_o subterfuge_n of_o the_o philosopher_n to_o cloak_n their_o impiety_n if_o i_o shall_v urge_v they_o with_o the_o crime_n of_o support_v aristotle_n opinion_n and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o sense_n at_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o pierce_v too_o into_o the_o inmost_a recess_n of_o their_o heart_n i_o shall_v impute_v to_o they_o the_o secret_a desire_n of_o debauch_v man_n moral_n by_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o principle_n which_o serve_v to_o justify_v all_o sort_n of_o disorder_n and_o which_o by_o the_o consequence_n i_o have_v draw_v from_o it_o overthrow_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a morality_n shall_v i_o be_v think_v in_o my_o sense_n whilst_o i_o go_v to_o condemn_v most_o man_n as_o impious_a upon_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o inference_n i_o have_v deduce_v from_o their_o premise_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr will_v no_o doubt_n pretend_v that_o my_o consequence_n be_v not_o right_o infer_v but_o i_o pretend_v the_o same_o of_o he_o and_o to_o ruin_v they_o all_o i_o need_v but_o explicate_v some_o equivocal_a term_n which_o i_o shall_v sometime_o do_v if_o i_o find_v it_o necessary_a but_o how_o will_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr justify_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o by_o what_o sort_n of_o concourse_n will_v he_o ascribe_v to_o god_n all_o that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o will_v he_o make_v it_o clear_o appear_v that_o one_o individual_a action_n be_v all_o of_o god_n and_o all_o of_o the_o creature_n will_v he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o useless_a though_o without_o its_o efficacy_n the_o sole_a action_n of_o god_n will_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n will_v he_o prove_v that_o mind_n neither_o aught_o to_o love_n nor_o fear_n body_n though_o the_o latter_a have_v a_o true_a power_n of_o act_v on_o the_o former_a and_o will_v he_o make_v multitude_n of_o convert_v hereupon_o among_o those_o who_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o sensible_a object_n from_o a_o confuse_a judgement_n they_o make_v that_o these_o object_n be_v capable_a of_o make_v they_o happy_a or_o miserable_a let_v he_o confess_v then_o that_o if_o we_o may_v treat_v as_o heretic_n and_o profane_a person_n all_o that_o hold_v principle_n from_o which_o heretical_a and_o impious_a consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v no_o man_n what_o ever_o can_v secure_v his_o faith_n from_o be_v suspect_v argument_n iii_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o principle_n propose_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n viz._n that_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n consist_v not_o in_o extension_n this_o negative_a principle_n overthrow_v the_o only_a demonstrative_a and_o direct_a proof_n we_o have_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o of_o her_o immortality_n when_o this_o truth_n be_v receive_v which_o i_o presume_v with_o many_o other_o person_n to_o have_v demonstrate_v which_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr impugn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o the_o essence_n of_o matter_n consist_v in_o extension_n in_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o comprehend_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o thought_n be_v a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o extension_n whatever_o division_n and_o motion_n be_v conceive_v in_o it_o can_v never_o arrive_v to_o reason_n will_n or_o sense_n wherefore_o that_o think_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v necessary_o a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o our_o body_n intellectual_a notice_n volition_n and_o actual_a sensation_n be_v actual_o modes_n of_o some_o substance_n existence_n but_o all_o the_o division_n incidental_a to_o extension_n can_v produce_v nothing_o but_o figure_n nor_o all_o its_o various_a motion_n any_o thing_n but_o relation_n of_o distance_n therefore_o extension_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o other_o modification_n therefore_o our_o thought_n desire_n sensation_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v modes_n of_o a_o substance_n existence_n which_o be_v not_o a_o body_n therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v concede_v we_o thus_o demonstrate_v her_o immortality_n no_o substance_n can_v be_v annihilate_v by_o the_o ordinary_a strength_n of_o nature_n for_o as_o nature_n can_v produce_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o so_o she_o can_v reduce_v something_o into_o nothing_o modification_n of_o being_n may_v be_v annihilate_v rotundity_n of_o a_o body_n may_v be_v destroy_v for_o that_o which_o be_v round_o may_v become_v square_a but_o this_o roundness_n be_v not_o a_o be_v a_o thing_n a_o substance_n but_o only_o a_o relation_n of_o equality_n of_o distance_n between_o the_o terminate_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n which_o relation_n change_v the_o roundness_n be_v destroy_v but_o the_o substance_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o now_o for_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o mode_n of_o a_o body_n exist_v therefore_o she_o be_v immortal_a and_o though_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v into_o a_o thousand_o part_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o the_o structure_n of_o its_o organ_n break_v to_o piece_n since_o the_o soul_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o structure_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o modification_n of_o matter_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o dissolution_n and_o even_o the_o annihilation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v that_o annihilation_n true_a can_v not_o annihilate_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o add_v to_o this_o another_o proof_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n ground_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n though_o the_o body_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o because_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n it_o may_v notwithstanding_o die_v and_o all_o its_o part_n may_v be_v dissolve_v because_o extension_n be_v divisible_a but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o extension_n can_v be_v divide_v for_o we_o can_v divide_v a_o thought_n a_o desire_n a_o sensation_n of_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n as_o we_o may_v divide_v a_o square_a into_o two_o or_o four_o triangle_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v indissoluble_a incorruptible_a and_o consequent_o immortal_a because_o unextend_v but_o if_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr suppose_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n consist_v in_o something_o beside_o extension_n how_o will_v he_o convince_v the_o libertine_n that_o she_o be_v neither_o material_a nor_o mortal_a they_o will_v maintain_v that_o something_o wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n consist_v be_v capable_a of_o think_v and_o that_o the_o substance_n which_o think_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v extend_v if_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr deny_v it_o they_o will_v show_v that_o he_o do_v it_o without_o reason_n since_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n body_n be_v something_o else_o than_o extension_n he_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o what_o that_o can_v be_v and_o consequent_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o unknown_a thing_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o thought_n do_v he_o think_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o book_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n be_v to_o have_v part_n without_o extension_n certain_o they_o will_v not_o take_v his_o word_n for_o it_o for_o find_v it_o as_o hard_a to_o conceive_v part_n without_o extension_n as_o indivisible_a atom_n or_o circle_n without_o two_o semicircle_n they_o must_v have_v more_o deference_n for_o he_o than_o he_o have_v for_o god_n himself_o for_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o book_n pretend_v that_o god_n himself_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o belive_o contradictory_n thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o body_n without_o any_o actual_a extension_n but_o the_o libertine_n on_o their_o part_n will_v
frighted_z as_o if_o bite_a by_o a_o serpent_n he_o perceive_v this_o little_a evil_n and_o judge_n of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o great_a misfortune_n so_o intolerable_a it_o appear_v to_o he_o his_o reason_n faint_v by_o the_o slumber_n incapacitates_fw-la he_o from_z suspend_v his_o judgement_n to_o he_o the_o least_o good_n as_o well_o as_o evil_n be_v almost_o always_o insuperable_a for_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o judge_v in_o he_o and_o these_o be_v hasty_a decider_n which_o must_v be_v so_o for_o several_a reason_n when_o reason_n be_v less_o disable_v little_a pleasure_n be_v not_o invincible_a nor_o little_a evil_n intolerable_a and_o man_n be_v not_o always_o bind_v where_o most_o pleasure_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o some_o pleasure_n be_v so_o little_a that_o they_o be_v despicable_a to_o reason_n which_o be_v never_o quite_o destitute_a of_o the_o love_n of_o order_n the_o presence_n of_o little_a evil_n be_v not_o very_o frightful_a a_o man_n for_o example_n resolve_v to_o be_v let_v blood_n and_o suffer_v it_o he_o judge_v not_o so_o hasty_o but_o suspend_v and_o examine_v and_o the_o strong_a be_v reason_n the_o long_a be_v its_o suspense_n against_o sensible_a invitation_n and_o discouragement_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o all_o man_n who_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o reason_n partake_v not_o of_o it_o equal_o that_o all_o be_v not_o equal_o sensible_a at_o least_o to_o the_o same_o object_n that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o equal_o well_o bear_v equal_o well_o breed_v equal_o assi_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o equal_o free_a or_o capable_a of_o suspend_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o love_n in_o point_n of_o the_o same_o object_n xv._o but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o mind_n be_v to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v their_o liberty_n since_o it_o be_v by_o the_o good_a use_n possible_a to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o they_o may_v merit_v their_o felicity_n if_o succour_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o least_o lessen_v their_o misery_n if_o leave_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o weaken_v our_o liberty_n or_o make_v most_o pleasure_n irresistible_a to_o we_o be_v the_o eclipse_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o power_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v over_o our_o body_n reason_n therefore_o must_v be_v instruct_v by_o continual_a meditation_n we_o must_v consider_v our_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v they_o and_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o who_o be_v our_o strength_n and_o since_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o stop_v the_o impression_n make_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o object_n on_o the_o body_n which_o thence_o corrupt_a the_o mind_n and_o heart_n we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v these_o object_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v leave_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o watch_v constant_o over_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o imagination_n and_o labour_n with_o all_o our_o power_n to_o efface_v the_o adulterate_a trace_n imprint_v by_o false_a good_n since_o they_o kindle_v desire_n in_o we_o which_o divide_v our_o mind_n and_o weaken_v our_o liberty_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o man_n who_o liberty_n be_v just_a expire_a who_o can_v conquer_v the_o least_o of_o pleasure_n may_v obtain_v such_o a_o strength_n and_o such_o a_o freedom_n as_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o great_a soul_n their_o succour_n be_v suppose_v equal_a for_o at_o least_o at_o the_o time_n whilst_o these_o pleasure_n do_v not_o importune_v we_o to_o evil_a we_o may_v lay_v in_o to_o avoid_v they_o we_o may_v fortify_v ourselves_o by_o some_o reason_n that_o may_v through_o future_a pleasure_n countervail_v those_o we_o dont_fw-fr actual_o enjoy_v for_o as_o every_o one_o have_v some_o love_n of_o order_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o may_v vanquish_v a_o feeble_a and_o light_a pleasure_n by_o a_o strong_a and_o solid_a reason_n by_o a_o reasonable_a fear_n of_o some_o evil_n or_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o some_o great_a good_n last_o there_o be_v no_o one_o but_o may_v by_o the_o ordinary_a supply_n of_o grace_n vanquish_v some_o pleasure_n and_o avoid_v other_o which_o pleasure_n former_o invincible_a or_o study_v be_v vanquish_v or_o avoid_v be_v a_o preparatory_a to_o our_o assault_v other_o at_o least_o before_o they_o tempt_v we_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n we_o find_v in_o the_o victory_n provoke_v we_o again_o to_o battle_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n administer_v courage_n and_o even_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o defeat_n be_v not_o useless_a since_o it_o make_v we_o fly_v to_o he_o who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o make_v we_o discreet_a in_o avoid_v perilous_a occasion_n thus_o we_o be_v always_o gainer_n in_o this_o sort_n of_o exercise_n for_o if_o we_o be_v worsted_n we_o become_v more_o humble_a wise_a and_o circumspect_a and_o sometime_o more_o earnest_a for_o the_o combat_n and_o more_o capable_a of_o conquer_a or_o resist_v xvi_o as_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o science_n those_o who_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o false_a glimpse_n of_o probability_n and_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n till_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n break_v into_o they_o fall_v rare_o into_o error_n whereas_o the_o vulgar_a part_n of_o man_n be_v daily_o deceive_v by_o their_o precipitate_a judgement_n so_o in_o moral_a discipline_n those_o who_o use_v to_o sacrifice_v their_o pleasure_n to_o the_o love_n of_o order_n and_o who_o continual_o mortify_v their_o sense_n and_o passion_n especial_o in_o thing_n which_o seem_v of_o little_a moment_n which_o every_o one_o may_v do_v will_v in_o thing_n important_a obtain_v a_o great_a facility_n of_o suspend_v the_o judgement_n which_o regulate_v their_o love_n pleasure_n do_v not_o surprise_v they_o like_o other_o man_n at_o least_o do_v not_o drag_v they_o along_o unaware_o it_o seem_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o whilst_o it_o sensible_o affect_v they_o it_o caution_n they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o themselves_o and_o to_o consult_v reason_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o conscience_n be_v more_o nice_a and_o tender_a than_o that_o of_o other_o who_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n drink_v sin_n like_o water_n they_o be_v sensible_a to_o the_o secret_a reproach_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o wholesome_a precaution_n of_o inward_a truth_n so_o that_o the_o acquire_v habit_n of_o resist_v feeble_a and_o light_a pleasure_n make_v way_n for_o the_o conquer_a the_o more_o violent_a at_o least_o for_o the_o suffer_v some_o regret_n and_o shame_n when_o a_o man_n be_v conquer_v which_o create_v forthwith_o dislike_n and_o abhorrence_n liberty_n thus_o insensible_o increase_v and_o perfect_v itself_o by_o exercise_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n we_o may_v at_o last_o put_v ourselves_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o perform_v the_o most_o difficult_a commandment_n in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o ordinary_a grace_n which_o be_v constant_o afford_v christian_n we_o may_v overcome_v common_a temptation_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n avoid_v the_o great_a and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v none_o but_o may_v be_v vanquish_v xvii_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o sinner_n so_o dispose_v as_o not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v of_o resist_v a_o surprise_v pleasure_n can_v actual_o accomplish_v the_o commandment_n that_o order_v he_o not_o to_o enjoy_v it_o for_o the_o pleasure_n be_v insuperable_a to_o he_o in_o that_o estate_n and_o if_o we_o but_o suppose_v this_o person_n in_o this_o state_n of_o impotence_n through_o a_o natural_a necessity_n his_o sin_n not_o be_v free_a can_v not_o make_v he_o more_o culpable_a i_o mean_v more_o worthy_a of_o the_o punishment_n of_o pain_n than_o if_o he_o be_v inordinate_a in_o his_o sleep_n nay_o if_o this_o impotency_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o free_a disorder_n which_o have_v precede_v his_o conversion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o charity_n but_o since_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o oblige_v to_o use_v himself_o to_o resist_a pleasure_n and_o combat_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o augmentation_n of_o his_o liberty_n this_o sin_n though_o actual_o commit_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n render_v he_o guilty_a and_o punishable_a if_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o least_o because_o of_o his_o negligence_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o it_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o absolute_o impossible_a but_o the_o sinner_n may_v and_o aught_o for_o the_o forego_n reason_n to_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o observe_v it_o since_o man_n be_v oblige_v as_o well_o as_o able_a to_o labour_v constant_o to_o augment_v and_o perfect_v their_o liberty_n not_o only_o by_o
their_o effect_n the_o prayer_n and_o diverse_a desire_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o formation_n of_o his_o body_n have_v likewise_o most_o constant_o and_o speedy_o their_o accomplishment_n god_n deny_v his_o son_n nothing_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o occasional_a cause_n produce_v not_o their_o effect_n by_o their_o own_o efficacy_n but_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o general_n cause_n it_o be_v likewise_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n operate_v in_o we_o and_o not_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o man_n will._n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o st._n paul_n represent_v jesus_n christ_n as_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n without_o intermission_n for_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_o in_o order_n to_o obtain_v occasional_a cause_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o god_n for_o the_o determine_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o general_a will_n and_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n for_o jesus_n christ_n become_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o enter_v 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a of_o holies_n as_o high_a priest_n of_o future_a good_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o endue_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o therefore_o he_o himself_o apply_v and_o distribute_v his_o gift_n as_o occasional_a cause_n he_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n i_o think_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n who_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o who_o act_n by_o his_o own_o efficacy_n and_o that_o he_o communicate_v his_o power_n to_o creature_n only_o in_o establish_v they_o occasional_a cause_n for_o the_o produce_v some_o effect_n i_o have_v prove_v for_o example_n that_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o produce_v any_o motion_n in_o their_o body_n but_o because_o god_n have_v establish_v their_o will_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o these_o motion_n that_o fire_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v i_o feel_v pain_n but_o because_o god_n have_v establish_v the_o collision_n of_o body_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n and_o the_o violent_a vibration_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o my_o flesh_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o my_o pain_n i_o may_v here_o suppose_v a_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o six_o book_n and_o in_o the_o illustration_n upon_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o which_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v principal_o write_v do_v contest_v now_o faith_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o form_v his_o church_n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o his_o divinity_n for_o as_o god_n he_o have_v never_o receive_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n suppose_v i_o have_v well_o prove_v that_o god_n only_o can_v act_v on_o mind_n and_o that_o second_o cause_n have_v no_o efficacy_n of_o their_o own_o which_o those_o aught_o first_o to_o examine_v who_o will_v understand_v my_o sentiment_n and_o give_v a_o judgement_n of_o they_o xii_o i_o say_v far_o that_o no_o one_o be_v sanctify_v but_o through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v communicate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o constitute_v he_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o any_o sinner_n be_v convert_v by_o a_o grace_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o occasional_a but_o only_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n that_o sinner_n not_o receive_v his_o new_a life_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n in_o that_o manner_n explain_v by_o st._n paul_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o 2.19_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_a itself_o in_o love_n which_o word_n not_o only_o say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n but_o likewise_o distinct_o signify_v that_o christian_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o we_o increase_v and_o live_v with_o a_o entire_a new_a life_n that_o it_o be_v by_o his_o inward_a operation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o church_n be_v form_v and_o that_o thus_o he_o have_v be_v constitute_v by_o god_n the_o sole_a occasional_a cause_n who_o by_o his_o several_a desire_n and_o application_n distribute_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n as_o the_o true_a cause_n shower_n down_o on_o men._n it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n st._n paul_n say_v christian_n be_v unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o their_o root_n root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o jesus_n christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o vine_n 2.7_o and_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o branch_n that_o derive_v their_o life_n from_o he_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n st._n paul_n affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o live_v in_o he_o that_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o our_o head_n that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o god_n in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o have_v already_o life_n eternal_a in_o jesus_n christ._n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o expression_n of_o like_a nature_n clear_o manifest_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o meritorious_a but_o also_o the_o occasional_a physical_a or_o natural_a cause_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n inform_v animate_v and_o consummate_v the_o body_n so_o jesus_n christ_n diffuse_v through_o his_o member_n as_o occasional_a cause_n the_o grace_n he_o have_v merit_v to_o his_o church_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v how_o these_o reason_n can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o upon_o what_o ground_n a_o most_o edify_a truth_n and_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v treat_v as_o a_o dangerous_a novelty_n i_o grant_v my_o expression_n be_v novel_a but_o that_o be_v because_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o fit_a of_o all_o other_o distinct_o to_o explain_v a_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v but_o confuse_o demonstrate_v by_o term_n very_o loose_a and_o general_a these_o word_n occasional_a cause_n and_o natural_a law_n seem_v necessary_a to_o give_v the_o philosopher_n for_o who_o i_o write_v this_o treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n a_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o what_o most_o man_n be_v content_a to_o know_v confuse_o new_a expression_n be_v no_o far_o dangerous_a than_o involving_a ambiguity_n or_o breed_v in_o the_o mind_n some_o notion_n contrary_a to_o religion_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o equitable_a person_n and_o conversant_a in_o the_o theology_n of_o st._n paul_n will_v blame_v i_o for_o explain_v myself_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n when_o it_o only_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o adore_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o strict_o to_o unite_v we_o with_o jesus_n christ._n first_o objection_n xiii_o it_o be_v object_v against_o what_o i_o have_v establish_v that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v grace_n pursuant_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n since_o that_o holy_a soul_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v and_o therefore_o though_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o the_o occasional_a cause_n which_o distribute_v they_o to_o men._n as_o to_o angel_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a grace_n be_v give_v they_o but_o once_o so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v thing_n on_o that_o side_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v nothing_o can_v oblige_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o constitute_v a_o occasional_a cause_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o angel_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o bless_a spirit_n as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n or_o suppose_v they_o
unequal_o supply_v there_o be_v all_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o diversity_n of_o their_o grace_n must_v proceed_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o who_o under_o that_o character_n have_v merit_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n all_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o creature_n but_o have_v various_o apply_v they_o by_o his_o different_a desire_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o jesus_n christ_n long_o before_o his_o birth_n or_o merit_v may_v be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o ought_v methinks_v be_v grant_v that_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o may_v be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n long_o before_o they_o be_v demand_v for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a relation_n between_o occasional_a cause_n and_o the_o time_n of_o production_n of_o their_o effect_n and_o though_o common_o these_o sort_n of_o cause_n be_v follow_v by_o their_o effect_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o action_n yet_o their_o action_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o efficacious_a since_o its_o efficacy_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o universal_a cause_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o their_o actual_a existence_n for_o the_o produce_v their_o effect_n for_o instance_n suppose_v jesus_n christ_n at_o this_o present_a time_n shall_v desire_v of_o his_o father_n that_o such_o a_o person_n may_v receive_v such_o a_o supply_n of_o grace_n at_o certain_a moment_n of_o his_o life_n that_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v infallible_o determine_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o general_n will_v god_n have_v of_o save_v all_o man_n in_o his_o son_n this_o person_n will_v receive_v these_o assistance_n though_o the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v pass_v and_o his_o soul_n actual_o think_v on_o another_o thing_n and_o never_o think_v again_o on_o that_o which_o he_o require_v for_o he_o but_o the_o past_a prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o present_a to_o his_o father_n than_o a_o future_a for_o all_o that_o must_v happen_v in_o all_o time_n be_v equal_o present_a to_o god_n thus_o god_n love_v his_o son_n and_o know_v he_o shall_v have_v such_o desire_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o ancestor_n and_o those_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o angel_n which_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o spiritual_a edifice_n of_o his_o church_n and_o constitute_v the_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n aught_o to_o accomplish_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o son_n before_o they_o be_v make_v that_o the_o elect_a which_o precede_v his_o nativity_n and_o which_o he_o purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n may_v as_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o other_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o head_n as_o real_o as_o he_o be_v we_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o meritorious_a and_o occasional_a cause_n shall_v rather_o precede_v their_o effect_n than_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o order_n will_v have_v cause_n and_o their_o effect_n exist_v together_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o merit_n ought_v to_o be_v instant_o recompense_v and_o every_o occasional_a cause_n actual_o to_o produce_v its_o effect_n provide_v nothing_o hinder_v bâ—t_v it_o may_v or_o ought_v be_v do_v but_o grace_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o angel_n and_o patriarch_n can_v not_o be_v defer_v but_o as_o for_o the_o glory_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n since_o that_o may_v be_v defer_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v suspend_v its_o accomplishment_n till_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v constitute_v high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o exercise_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o occasional_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n merit_v by_o his_o labour_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o patriarch_n enter_v not_o heaven_n till_o after_o jesus_n christ_n their_o head_n mediator_n and_o forerunner_n but_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v a_o occasional_a cause_n for_o all_o the_o grace_n afford_v the_o angel_n and_o patriarch_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v thence_o conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o at_o present_a endue_v the_o church_n with_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v it_o increase_n and_o life_n that_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o or_o that_o his_o prayer_n or_o desire_n be_v not_o effectual_o hear_v in_o a_o word_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o occasional_a cause_n which_o apply_v to_o man_n the_o grace_n he_o have_v merit_v i_o grant_v if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o god_n before_o jesus_n christ_n give_v grace_n by_o particular_a will_n the_o necessity_n of_o order_n require_v it_o whilst_o by_o order_n the_o occasional_a cause_n can_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o establish_v and_o the_o elect_a be_v very_o few_o in_o number_n but_o now_o when_o the_o rain_n of_o grace_n fall_v not_o as_o heretofore_o on_o a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n but_o be_v shower_v on_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o jesus_n christ_n may_v or_o aught_o be_v constitute_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o good_n which_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o his_o church_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o believe_v god_n work_v so_o many_o miracle_n as_o he_o give_v we_o good_a thought_n for_o in_o short_a all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o particular_a will_n be_v certain_o a_o miracle_n as_o not_o be_v a_o result_n of_o the_o general_a law_n he_o have_v ordain_v who_o efficacy_n be_v determine_v by_o occasional_a cause_n but_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o in_o order_n to_o save_v man_n he_o work_v so_o many_o miracle_n useless_a to_o their_o salvation_n i_o will_v say_v afford_v they_o all_o these_o grace_n which_o they_o resist_v because_o not_o proportion_v to_o the_o actual_a force_n of_o their_o concupiscence_n st._n john_n teach_v we_o that_o christian_n receive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n in_o abundance_n 1.17_o for_o say_v he_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o indeed_o the_o grace_n which_o precede_v he_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o those_o he_o distribute_v after_o his_o triumph_n if_o they_o be_v miraculous_a we_o be_v to_o suppose_v they_o be_v extreme_o rare_a even_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v they_o can_v not_o come_v in_o comparison_n with_o those_o they_o receive_v when_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o future_a good_n have_v enter_v by_o his_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n have_v obtain_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o send_v through_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o animate_v and_o sanctify_v his_o church_n the_o unaccountable_a blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o gross_a and_o carnal_a notion_n their_o frequent_a relapse_n into_o idolatry_n after_o so_o many_o miracle_n sufficient_o manifest_v their_o disregard_n for_o true_a good_n and_o the_o dispiritedness_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o sensible_a proof_n of_o their_o weakness_n so_o that_o grace_n in_o those_o day_n be_v extreme_o rare_a because_o our_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o yet_o establish_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n 17._o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o consecrate_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n nor_o have_v his_o father_n give_v he_o that_o immortal_a and_o glorious_a life_n which_o be_v the_o particular_a character_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v enter_v the_o heaven_n and_o receive_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o occasional_a cause_n of_o true_a good_n before_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v 16.7_o and_o according_a to_o other_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o now_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n consider_v as_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o man_n he_o have_v obtain_v that_o quality_n the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o a_o body_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n intercede_v for_o man_n as_o man_n he_o receive_v from_o god_n a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o his_o church_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o intercede_v not_o as_o god_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n but_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n